thy_o saviour_n i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o seba_n for_o thou_o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v if_o the_o sword_n must_v drink_v blood_n let_v it_o go_v to_o seba_n and_o ethiopia_n to_o arabia_n and_o to_o egypt_n he_o strike_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v divert_v that_o way_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o way_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v his_o own_o do_v exceed_o endear_v we_o to_o he_o as_o for_o instance_n we_o come_v to_o be_v god_n by_o eternal_a election_n now_o this_o must_v needs_o endear_v we_o to_o god_n a_o woman_n that_o carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o nine_o month_n what_o a_o tender_a affection_n have_v she_o to_o it_o isa._n 49._o 14_o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n &_o c_o eph._n 1._o 4._o he_o choose_v we_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n we_o lay_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o decree_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v very_o dear_a to_o god_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v his_o by_o election_n again_o as_o we_o be_v his_o by_o redemption_n they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o dear_a price_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n god_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n and_o value_n for_o they_o that_o which_o cost_v dear_a we_o will_v not_o lose_v it_o light_o the_o saint_n be_v valuable_a not_o so_o much_o in_o themselves_o as_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o precious_a blood_n they_o be_v purchase_v with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o adam_n sell_v we_o for_o a_o trifle_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o redeem_v we_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n then_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v draw_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o own_o work_n to_o be_v destroy_v psal._n 74_o 6._o they_o come_v to_o god_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o material_a temple_n that_o the_o carve_a work_n the_o curious_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n be_v destroy_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v bezaleel_n to_o work_v in_o brass_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o curious_a work_n certain_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v form_v for_o god_n praise_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o again_o as_o they_o be_v god_n by_o dedication_n so_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o common_a gold_n and_o silver_n be_v not_o so_o value_v as_o consecrate_a gold_n and_o silver_n goatshair_n that_o be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o common_a use_n we_o be_v dedicate_v consecrate_v to_o god_n set_v apart_o for_o himself_o psal._n 4._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o 3_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a eye_n to_o his_o own_o why_o because_o he_o expect_v more_o work_n from_o they_o than_o from_o other_o therefore_o they_o have_v more_o protection_n god_n be_v know_v glorify_a and_o own_a among_o they_o his_o revenue_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o world_n come_v to_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o what_o he_o have_v from_o his_o people_n and_o his_o church_n psal._n 145._o 10._o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o god_n have_v most_o of_o his_o praise_n from_o his_o saint_n his_o creature_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n but_o his_o saint_n bless_v he_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n smother_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o their_o atheism_n security_n and_o unbelief_n but_o these_o only_o be_v the_o people_n that_o keep_v up_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o preserve_v they_o 4._o because_o by_o covenant_n all_o that_o be_v god_n be_v they_o for_o their_o use_n his_o strength_n be_v they_o eph._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o his_o salvation_n be_v they_o psal._n 68_o 20._o he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n if_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v our_o god_n if_o he_o have_v salvation_n to_o bestow_v it_o be_v we_o a_o believer_n have_v full_a right_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v use_v 1._o to_o press_v you_o to_o get_v this_o interest_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n we_o shall_v now_o be_v more_o careful_a than_o at_o other_o time_n to_o get_v and_o clear_v up_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n o_o it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o say_v this_o and_o that_o be_v i_o but_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o when_o desolation_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v great_a havoc_n make_v of_o great_a estate_n and_o outward_a supply_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o everlasting_a comfort_n to_o say_v god_n be_v i_o see_v 2_o sam._n 30._o 6._o but_o david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n hab._n 3._o 18._o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n 2._o it_o press_v you_o to_o make_v your_o interest_n more_o evident_a by_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n as_o david_n i_o be_o thou_o how_o make_v he_o it_o good_a i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n we_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o neglect_v duty_n therefore_o say_v david_n i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o seek_v god_n precept_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o do_v they_o to_o seek_v they_o that_o be_v with_o all_o diligence_n we_o labour_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o grace_n to_o practice_v they_o it_o be_v to_o give_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n it_o note_v earnest_a study_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o will_n and_o care_n and_o all_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n will_n where_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n command_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o prove_v a_o believer_n interest_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n you_o must_v expect_v your_o confidence_n will_v be_v assault_v now_o when_o satan_n or_o conscience_n represent_v god_n as_o put_v thou_o off_o thus_o what_o come_v you_o to_o i_o thou_o be_v a_o grievous_a sinner_n but_o lord_n i_o be_o thou_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o know_v thy_o will_n how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o rom._n 7._o we_o can_v always_o find_v it_o that_o be_v serve_v god_n with_o exactness_n of_o care_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o we_o may_v come_v with_o confidence_n and_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n and_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o thou_o 3._o we_o may_v improve_v it_o with_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o god_n save_v man_n and_o beast_n psal._n 36._o 6._o therefore_o will_v save_v his_o own_o he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o god_n i_o know_v that_o my_o god_n will_v save_v i_o say_v david_n psal._n 20._o 6_o 7_o 8._o there_o be_v some_o god_n will_v not_o save_v they_o be_v not_o i_o therefore_o i_o will_v break_v down_o their_o bulwark_n in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v say_v why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o can_v prosper_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a incapacity_n when_o man_n will_v be_v sin_v away_o their_o protection_n here_o be_v your_o great_a plea_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n in_o adversity_n to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o say_v i_o be_o thou_o lord_n save_v i_o sermon_n c._n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 96._o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a in_o this_o verse_n the_o scripture_n as_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v be_v recommend_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o which_o do_v chief_o deserve_v our_o respect_n and_o care_n consider_v the_o word_n by_o its_o self_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o excellent_a but_o consider_v it_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o the_o vanity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o will_v much_o more_o appear_v as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n when_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v weigh_v together_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o difference_n and_o which_o be_v heavy_a so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n both_o scale_n be_v
at_o our_o best_a we_o be_v so_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v without_o confirm_v grace_n but_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o still_o we_o be_v mutable_a though_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n for_o the_o present_a when_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v with_o evidence_n and_o back_v with_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o a_o resolution_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o fruit_n of_o rational_a conviction_n and_o moral_a suasion_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a false_a and_o hypocritical_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v without_o the_o bottom_n of_o grace_n it_o have_v not_o supernatural_a yet_o it_o may_v have_v moral_a sincerity_n such_o a_o resolution_n be_v that_o of_o the_o israelite_n after_o the_o terrible_a delivery_n of_o god_n law_n they_o promise_v universal_a obedience_n and_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o it_o for_o god_n say_v they_o have_v do_v well_o in_o their_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a sincerity_n but_o there_o want_v a_o renew_a sanctify_a heart_n and_o those_o captain_n which_o come_v to_o jeremiah_n ch_n 42._o 5._o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v for_o the_o present_a when_o they_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o they_o will_v do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v send_v thou_o to_o we_o and_o hazael_n be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n certain_o he_o have_v abomination_n of_o it_o when_o the_o prophet_n mention_v that_o cruelty_n of_o rip_v up_o woman_n with_o child_n but_o suppose_v the_o resolution_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o full_a power_n to_o stand_v of_o ourselves_o still_o we_o be_v very_o changeable_a creature_n in_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o absolute_o and_o immediate_o concern_v life_n and_o death_n lot_z that_o be_v chaste_a in_o sodom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n you_o will_v find_v he_o commit_v incest_n in_o the_o mountain_n where_o be_v none_o but_o his_o two_o daughter_n what_o a_o change_n be_v here_o david_n that_o be_v so_o tender_a that_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o he_o shall_v plot_v lust_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o lie_v in_o that_o stupid_a condition_n for_o a_o long_a time_n peter_n which_o have_v such_o courage_n to_o venture_v upon_o a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n shall_v be_v so_o fainthearted_a at_o a_o damosel_n question_n so_o while_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a impulse_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v warm_a upon_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v keep_v close_o to_o our_o work_n while_o the_o influence_n continue_v but_o afterward_o how_o cold_a and_o dead_a do_v man_n grow_v as_o vapour_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o sun_n at_o night_n fall_v down_o again_o in_o a_o dew_n the_o people_n be_v upon_o a_o high_a point_n of_o willingness_n mighty_a forward_a and_o ready_a to_o offer_v whole_a cartloads_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 18._o what_o say_v david_n o_o lord_n god_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o establish_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o always_o in_o a_o like_a frame_n 2._o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o god_n and_o not_o in_o our_o self_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v his_o ephesian_n to_o all_o christian_a duty_n he_o conclude_v it_o thus_o eph._n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n this_o might_n be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n god_n will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o the_o stock_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n now_o we_o have_v spend_v our_o portion_n and_o play_v the_o prodigal_n but_o will_v have_v we_o wait_v upon_o he_o from_o morning_n to_o morning_n psal._n 25._o 4._o show_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o path_n lead_v i_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o embezil_v it_o or_o forget_v god_n both_o which_o be_v very_o mischievous_a when_o the_o prodigal_n get_v his_o stock_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v from_o we_o there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o constant_a communion_n and_o correspondence_n between_o he_o and_o we_o if_o our_o daily_a necessity_n do_v not_o force_v we_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n may_v not_o lie_v unfrequented_a god_n keep_v the_o strength_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n we_o need_v to_o consult_v with_o he_o on_o all_o occasion_n 3._o god_n give_v out_o his_o strength_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n god_n many_o time_n give_v the_o will_n when_o he_o suspend_v the_o strength_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n sometime_o god_n give_v sâ—…ire_a a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n at_o other_o time_n he_o give_v velle_fw-la to_o will_n to_o have_v a_o purpose_n and_o when_o he_o give_v to_o will_n he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v posse_fw-la to_o be_v able_a not_o such_o a_o lively_a performance_n it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v give_v the_o will_n where_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o paul_n certain_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o a_o convince_a but_o as_o a_o renew_a man_n when_o he_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o will_n and_o not_o the_o deed_n find_v presuppose_v search_v when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v yet_o how_o to_o bring_v our_o purpose_n into_o action_n we_o can_v tell_v peter_n have_v his_o resolution_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v hearty_a and_o real_a yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v they_o good_a what_o a_o poor_a weakling_n be_v peter_n putabat_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la quod_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la sentiebat_fw-la he_o think_v he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v will_v say_v austin_n john_n 13._o 37._o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thou_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o willing_a spirit_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o weak_a flesh_n it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v lean_v upon_o resent_v disposition_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o they_o will_v carry_v we_o out_o without_o dependence_n upon_o god_n therefore_o for_o all_o the_o part_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n he_o must_v be_v seek_v to_o the_o use_n be_v use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n when_o your_o resolution_n be_v at_o the_o high_a for_o god_n and_o your_o heart_n in_o the_o best_a frame_n resolution_n be_v needful_a as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o all_o our_o confidence_n must_v arise_v from_o god_n promise_n not_o our_o own_o if_o we_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o dirt_n this_o self-confidence_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 2._o how_o to_o cure_v it_o it_o discover_v itself_o 1._o partly_o thus_o by_o venture_v upon_o temptation_n without_o a_o call_n and_o warrant_n when_o man_n will_v lay_v their_o head_n in_o the_o lap_n of_o a_o temptation_n and_o run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o danger_n they_o tempt_v god_n but_o trust_v to_o themselves_o peter_n will_v be_v venture_v into_o the_o devil_n quarter_n but_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n he_o deny_v his_o master_n dependence_n upon_o god_n be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o holy_a solicitude_n and_o cautelous_a fear_n phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o when_o we_o go_v out_o of_o god_n way_n it_o be_v a_o presume_v upon_o our_o own_o strength_n for_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o viis_fw-la in_o his_o way_n not_o in_o praecipit_fw-la iis_fw-la when_o we_o run_v headlong_o into_o danger_n 2._o when_o man_n neglect_v those_o mean_n whereby_o their_o grace_n or_o comfort_n may_v be_v feed_v and_o supply_v a_o man_n that_o be_v keep_v humble_a and_o depend_v will_v be_v always_o wait_v for_o his_o dole_n at_o wisdom_n gate_n prov._n 8._o 34._o we_o can_v regular_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o in_o god_n way_n they_o who_o depend_v upon_o god_n will_v be_v much_o in_o prayer_n hear_v and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n but_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v they_o need_v not_o pray_v so_o much_o need_v not_o make_v such_o conscience_n of_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v more_o arbitrary_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n than_o we_o
begin_v to_o live_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o stock_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v we_o out_o in_o our_o work_n 3._o when_o you_o go_v forth_o to_o any_o work_n or_o conflict_n without_o a_o actual_a renew_n of_o your_o dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o lean_a upon_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o own_o resolution_n or_o present_a frame_n of_o your_o heart_n the_o ephraimite_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o gideon_n will_v go_v to_o war_n and_o not_o call_v they_o into_o the_o field_n when_o they_o go_v out_o against_o the_o enemy_n judge_n 8._o 1._o o_o may_v not_o god_n much_o more_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o we_o will_v go_v forth_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n and_o go_v about_o any_o business_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n therefore_o still_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n must_v be_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v by_o help_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o col._n 3._o 17._o 4._o when_o we_o boast_v of_o our_o courage_n before_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o trial_n they_o that_o crack_v in_o their_o quarter_n do_v not_o always_o do_v most_o valiant_o in_o the_o field_n peter_n boast_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o come_v to_o very_o little_a and_o you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o mr._n saunders_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o a_o temptation_n will_v show_v we_o how_o little_a service_n that_o grace_n will_v do_v we_o which_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o and_o boast_v of_o 2._o to_o cure_v carnal_a confidence_n remember_v your_o work_n and_o your_o impediment_n 1._o consider_v your_o work_n a_o full_a view_n of_o duty_n will_v check_v our_o rash_a presumption_n can_v you_o deny_v yourselves_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n maintain_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o holy_a course_n to_o your_o life_n end_v and_o 2._o remember_v your_o impediment_n partly_o from_o a_o naughty_a heart_n you_o be_v to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n satan_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v assault_v you_o again_o and_o again_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o full_o foil_v he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o combat_n luke_n 4._o 13._o he_o depart_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o season_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v the_o other_o bout_n and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v your_o let_v many_o discouragement_n and_o snare_n from_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o love_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o present_o he_o say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n imply_v there_o be_v no_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n now_o can_v you_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o own_o strength_n the_o young_a man_n be_v forward_o in_o resolve_v in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mat._n 19_o 22._o therefore_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doct._n 3._o though_o we_o fly_v to_o god_n help_n yet_o sometime_o god_n may_v withdraw_v and_o forsake_v we_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o desertion_n and_o then_o of_o the_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o kind_n take_v these_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o real_a desertion_n and_o a_o seem_a christ_n may_v be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o yet_o you_o not_o out_o of_o mind_n when_o the_o dam_n be_v abroad_o for_o meat_n the_o young_a brood_n in_o the_o nest_n be_v not_o forget_v nor_o forsake_v the_o child_n cry_v as_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v go_v but_o she_o be_v but_o hide_a or_o about_o other_o business_n isa._n 49._o 14_o 15._o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o in_o the_o misgiving_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o think_v god_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o we_o but_o god_n affectionate_a answer_n show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a surmise_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o sucking-child_n &_o c._n so_o psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o we_o be_v never_o more_o in_o god_n heart_n many_o time_n than_o when_o we_o think_v he_o have_v quite_o cast_v we_o off_o sure_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v after_o he_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o go_v we_o often_o mistake_v god_n dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o more_o ample_a relief_n and_o empty_v we_o of_o all_o carnal_a dependence_n we_o judge_v that_o that_o be_v a_o forsake_v as_o psal._n 94._o 18._o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o sometime_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o fill_v with_o distraction_n and_o trouble_n and_o all_o be_v that_o god_n may_v come_v in_o for_o our_o relief_n so_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o when_o i_o be_o weak_a than_o i_o be_o strong_a there_o be_v also_o a_o real_a desertion_n for_o god_n grant_v his_o people_n be_v forsake_v sometime_o though_o i_o have_v forsake_v you_o for_o a_o little_a moment_n isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o and_o christ_n that_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v complain_v of_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n feel_v it_o to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n 2._o there_o be_v internal_a and_o external_a desertion_n internal_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 51._o 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o now_o external_a desertion_n be_v in_o point_n of_o affliction_n when_o god_n leave_v we_o under_o sharp_a cross_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n these_o must_v be_v distinguish_v sometime_o they_o be_v asunder_o sometime_o together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v together_o god_n may_v return_v as_o to_o our_o inward_a comfort_n and_o support_v yet_o not_o for_o our_o deliverance_n ps._n 1_o 38._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n david_n be_v in_o great_a strait_n and_o god_n afford_v he_o soul-relief_n that_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n he_o can_v get_v then_o support_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o trouble_n but_o not_o deliverance_n from_o the_o affliction_n sometime_o the_o ebb_n of_o outward_a comfort_n do_v make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a tide_n and_o influx_n of_o inward_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n cordial_n be_v for_o a_o faint_a time_n when_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o weak_o we_o treat_v they_o with_o the_o more_o indulgence_n god_n may_v return_v and_o may_v never_o less_o forsake_v we_o inward_o than_o when_o he_o do_v forsake_v we_o outward_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n god_n make_v sickly_a body_n make_v way_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o ache_a head_n for_o a_o better_a heart_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o in_o point_n of_o our_o external_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a communion_n with_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v great_a supply_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o desertion_n as_o to_o comfort_v and_o a_o desertion_n as_o to_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v sometime_o lose_v the_o feeling_n of_o god_n love_n psal._n 77._o 1_o 2_o 3._o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v o_o what_o a_o word_n be_v that_o remember_v of_o god_n revive_v the_o heart_n but_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v of_o his_o loss_n that_o be_v his_o great_a trouble_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n may_v hold_v communion_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n psal._n 73._o 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v be_v under_o a_o conflict_n lose_v his_o comfort_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v support_n god_n hold_v he_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n trouble_v and_o discomfort_n have_v its_o use_n want_v of_o comfort_n make_v way_n many_o time_n for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v desert_v as_o to_o comfort_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v a_o
may_v not_o mistake_v our_o way_n nor_o wander_v out_o of_o it_o respect_n to_o god_n word_n be_v open_v v._o 6._o and_o 9_o the_o main_a point_n be_v this_o that_o one_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v contain_v therein_o 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o meditation_n be_v because_o the_o practice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v almost_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o before_o i_o can_v define_v i_o must_v distinguish_v it_o meditation_n be_v 1._o occasional_a 2._o set_a and_o solemn_a 1._o occasional_a meditation_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n spiritualize_v every_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o alembick_a it_o can_v distil_v useful_a thought_n out_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o look_v as_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o it_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o christ_n at_o jacob_n well_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n joh._n 4._o at_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n discourse_v of_o manna_n joh._n 6._o and_o joh._n 7._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o live_a water_n at_o the_o pharisee_n supper_n discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 14._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a chemistry_n and_o art_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n brass_n into_o gold_n to_o make_v earthly_a occasion_n and_o object_n to_o minister_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n god_n train_v up_o the_o old_a church_n by_o type_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o ordinary_o converse_v with_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o duty_n and_o danger_n and_o sin_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v by_o parable_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o ordinary_a function_n and_o office_n among_o man_n that_o in_o every_o trade_n and_o call_v we_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o our_o worldly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n that_o whether_o in_o the_o shop_n or_o at_o the_o loom_n or_o in_o the_o field_n we_o may_v still_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o merchantman_n a_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a a_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o all_o these_o occasion_n we_o may_v wind_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o extract_v some_o spiritual_a use_n from_o our_o common_a affair_n thus_o the_o creature_n lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o creator_n david_n have_v his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8._o 3._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n be_v not_o mention_v when_o he_o be_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o work_n present_o and_o psal._n 19_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o morning-meditation_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o describe_v the_o sun_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o east_n and_o display_v his_o beam_n like_o a_o cloth_n of_o gold_n upon_o the_o world_n a_o holy_a heart_n can_v want_v a_o object_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o glory_n and_o wise_a providence_n who_o have_v make_v and_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o find_v it_o out_o job_n bid_v we_o ask_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o they_o speak_v by_o our_o thought_n 2._o there_o be_v set_a and_o solemn_a meditation_n now_o this_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o reflexive_a meditation_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o solemn_a parley_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o when_o we_o have_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o company_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v return_v upon_o itself_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o straits_n and_o temptation_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o how_o we_o overcome_v they_o how_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o meditation_n but_o very_o difficult_a what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a ease_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o accuser_n and_o judge_n all_o our_o shift_n be_v to_o avoid_v our_o own_o company_n and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o ourselves_o the_o basilisk_n die_v by_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o mirror_n and_o a_o guilty_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v his_o own_o natural_a face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n the_o worldly_a man_n choke_v his_o soul_n with_o business_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o work_n the_o mind_n like_o a_o mill_n shall_v fall_v upon_o itself_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n melt_v away_o his_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o it_o shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o well_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v take_v some_o time_n to_o discourse_n with_o yourselves_o to_o ask_v of_o your_o soul_n what_o you_o have_v be_v what_o you_o be_v what_o you_o have_v do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n ask_v of_o himself_o what_o have_v i_o do_v you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a of_o two_o man_n that_o converse_v every_o day_n for_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o meditation_n which_o be_v more_o direct_a when_o we_o exercise_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o dogmatical_a or_o the_o search_n out_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v study_n and_o differ_v from_o meditation_n in_o the_o object_n and_o suppose_v the_o matter_n we_o search_v after_o to_o be_v unknown_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n whereas_o practical_a meditation_n be_v the_o inculcation_n or_o whet_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v information_n and_o the_o end_n of_o meditation_n be_v practice_n or_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o affection_n study_n be_v like_o a_o winter-sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o meditation_n be_v like_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n where_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o blaze_n but_o the_o heat_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v to_o hoard_v up_o truth_n but_o of_o meditation_n to_o lay_v it_o forth_o in_o conference_n or_o holy_a conversation_n in_o study_n we_o be_v rather_o like_o vintner_n that_o take_v in_o wine_n to_o store_n themselves_o for_o sale_n in_o meditation_n like_o those_o that_o buy_v wine_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o comfort_n a_o vintner_n cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v than_o a_o nobleman_n the_o student_n may_v have_v more_o of_o notion_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o practical_a christian_a have_v more_o of_o taste_n and_o refreshment_n 2._o practical_a and_o applicative_a this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v that_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v for_o practical_a use_n and_o purpose_n not_o like_o a_o man_n that_o sow_v and_o never_o reap_v or_o a_o woman_n that_o often_o conceive_v but_o never_o bring_v forth_o live_v child_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v command_v josh._n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o so_o be_v the_o
open_v that_o and_o there_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o vehemency_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o earnestness_n of_o his_o affection_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n covet_v to_o desire_v thy_o judgement_n desire_n be_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o thing_n desire_v now_o as_o thing_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o do_v break_v and_o crack_v in_o stretch_v so_o say_v david_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n here_o be_v no_o respect_n to_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v only_a strength_n of_o desire_n that_o be_v express_v and_o the_o expression_n be_v use_v the_o rather_o 1._o because_o affection_n when_o strong_a be_v painful_a and_o affect_v the_o body_n with_o impression_n answerable_a thereunto_o 2._o not_o only_o the_o denial_n but_o the_o delay_n of_o satisfy_v the_o affection_n increase_v the_o pain_n when_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o do_v desire_n they_o be_v even_o break_v in_o heart_n as_o prov._n 13._o 12._o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n like_o apple_n of_o paradise_n comfort_v and_o revive_v now_o the_o constancy_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o desire_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n at_o all_o time_n not_o for_o a_o flash_n and_o pang_n but_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n doct._n god_n child_n have_v a_o strong_a constant_a and_o earnest_n bend_v of_o affection_n towards_o his_o word_n 1._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o affection_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n there_o consider_v the_o object_n the_o end_n the_o property_n and_o the_o effect_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o this_o affection_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v their_o constant_a exercise_n to_o read_v it_o and_o consult_v with_o it_o often_o psal._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n and_o joshua_n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o explain_v they_o submit_v to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o that_o also_o who_o have_v appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o 11._o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n so_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v scripture_n therefore_o james_n 1._o 9_o they_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v take_v all_o occasion_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o affection_n it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a subjection_n to_o god_n and_o strength_n and_o growth_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o not_o mere_o that_o you_o may_v know_v but_o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o not_o to_o replenish_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o that_o you_o may_v increase_v in_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o find_v more_o liberty_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n 3._o for_o the_o property_n of_o it_o you_o have_v they_o here_o in_o the_o text_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v earnest_a 2._o a_o constant_a bent_n of_o heart_n 1._o a_o earnest_n bend_v of_o heart_n common_a and_o ordinary_a affection_n or_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n not_o a_o faint_a and_o cold_a wish_n but_o such_o as_o have_v heat_n and_o warmth_n in_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v by_o what_o expression_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o desire_n of_o infant_n after_o the_o breast_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o they_o can_v live_v without_o it_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o also_o by_o the_o pant_a of_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water-brook_n psal._n 42._o 1._o to_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n it_o be_v as_o a_o brook_n of_o water_n to_o a_o chase_a hart_n it_o refresh_v and_o revive_v it_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o long_a woman_n vers_n 40._o of_o this_o psalm_n behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v fond_a of_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o of_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o appetite_n which_o a_o hungry_a man_n have_v towards_o his_o meat_n after_o a_o long_a abstinence_n psal._n 84._o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o a_o weary_a traveller_n and_o thirsty_a man_n long_v after_o drink_v psal._n 63._o 1._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o cool_v air_n to_o the_o weary_a psal._n 119._o 131._o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o pant_v for_o i_o long_v for_o thy_o commandment_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o man_n tire_v with_o run_v gape_v for_o breath_n to_o take_v in_o some_o cool_a air_n and_o refresh_a what_o think_v you_o of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v they_o strain_n and_o reach_n of_o wit_n or_o the_o real_a experience_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v such_o languid_a motion_n this_o way_n that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o such_o expression_n therefore_o we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v conceit_n we_o that_o be_v so_o cold_a and_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o meet_v with_o god_n in_o his_o word_n yea_o or_o no._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v not_o cold_a so_o it_o be_v not_o fleet_v but_o constant_a many_o man_n have_v good_a affection_n for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o abide_v not_o as_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o kind_n 1._o some_o out_o of_o error_n in_o judgement_n think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o fit_a for_o novice_n as_o the_o stancarist_n to_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n but_o too_o low_a a_o dispensation_n for_o our_o after_o growth_n it_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n they_o think_v but_o afterward_o we_o must_v live_v immediate_o upon_o the_o spirit_n but_o we_o see_v that_o david_n affection_n ever_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o word_n not_o only_o at_o his_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n but_o at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o some_o prize_n the_o word_n in_o adversity_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o comfort_n to_o live_v upon_o then_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o study_v the_o word_n to_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o distress_n but_o when_o they_o be_v well_o at_o ease_n they_o despise_v it_o but_o david_n make_v use_v of_o it_o at_o all_o time_n in_o prosperity_n to_o humble_v he_o in_o adversity_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o the_o one_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o pride_n in_o the_o other_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o despair_n in_o affliction_n the_o word_n be_v his_o cordial_n in_o worldly_a increase_n it_o be_v his_o antidote_n and_o so_o at_o all_o time_n his_o heart_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o the_o word_n either_o for_o one_o necessity_n or_o another_o 3._o some_o during_o a_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n have_v a_o affection_n for_o holy_a thing_n as_o we_o desire_v strong-water_n in_o a_o pang_n not_o for_o a_o constant_a diet_n while_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o word_n o_o send_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n then_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o their_o trouble_n wear_v off_o so_o do_v their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v fear_n that_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o word_n and_o not_o love_v 4._o some_o out_o of_o a_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n they_o go_v on_o smooth_o for_o a_o while_n as_o herod_n who_o hear_v glad_o mark_v 6._o 20._o so_o do_v many_o till_o the_o word_n come_v to_o cross_v their_o lust_n and_o touch_v their_o darling_n sin_n than_o they_o run_v to_o earthly_a pleasure_n again_o and_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o difficulty_n and_o carnal_a despondency_n they_o give_v over_o the_o pursuit_n 5._o some_o be_v take_v with_o the_o mere_a novelty_n joh._n 5._o 35._o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n while_o the_o doctrine_n be_v novel_a and_o minister_n have_v countenance_n from_o great_a man_n as_o john_n have_v from_o herod_n and_o their_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o flourish_n none_o but_o john_n in_o their_o account_n but_o when_o the_o conceit_n of_o novelty_n be_v go_v and_o john_n fall_v under_o the_o
hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o god_n hear_v of_o we_o his_o audience_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o beget_v a_o confidence_n that_o we_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v quiet_v in_o god_n and_o look_v up_o for_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o accept_n our_o prayer_n though_o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o actual_o bestow_v david_n find_v a_o change_n in_o his_o heart_n many_o time_n as_o if_o one_o have_v come_v and_o tell_v he_o the_o posture_n of_o his_o affair_n be_v alter_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o you_o than_o it_o be_v when_o you_o begin_v to_o pray_v therefore_o you_o have_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o psalm_n come_v in_o with_o bitter_a complaint_n and_o groan_a his_o eye_n be_v ready_a to_o drop_v out_o with_o grief_n and_o present_o he_o break_v out_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o psal._n 6._o 8_o 9_o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v because_o of_o grief_n it_o wax_v old_a because_o of_o all_o my_o enemy_n present_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n so_o hannah_n she_o have_v commend_v her_o request_n to_o god_n and_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a 1_o sam._n 1._o 16._o that_o be_v one_o way_n of_o answer_n when_o we_o have_v declare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o heart_n look_v out_o to_o see_v what_o will_v come_v of_o its_o prayer_n it_o begin_v to_o rest_n and_o be_v quiet_a in_o god_n and_o look_v for_o some_o answer_n of_o the_o mercy_n the_o second_o consideration_n that_o the_o outward_a mercy_n in_o his_o providence_n be_v either_o in_o kind_n or_o in_o value_n god_n do_v not_o always_o answer_v we_o in_o kind_n by_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n ask_v but_o do_v give_v we_o something_o that_o be_v as_o good_a or_o better_a which_o content_v the_o heart_n by_o deny_v the_o thing_n desire_v and_o give_v something_o equivalent_a many_o time_n we_o ask_v temporal_a mercy_n defence_n victory_n deliverance_n and_o god_n give_v spiritual_a we_o ask_v deliverance_n and_o god_n give_v patience_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8_o 9_o paul_n ask_v thrice_o that_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n may_v depart_v from_o he_o but_o gad_n give_v he_o sufficient_a grace_n god_n do_v not_o answer_v we_o always_o according_a to_o our_o will_n but_o certain_o according_a to_o our_o weal_n and_o profit_n many_o time_n he_o will_v give_v the_o blessing_n in_o kind_n but_o as_o other_o time_n he_o give_v the_o value_n of_o it_o which_o be_v better_o god_n may_v give_v temporal_a comfort_n in_o kind_n in_o anger_n but_o the_o value_n the_o blessing_n he_o never_o give_v in_o anger_n but_o always_o in_o love_n when_o they_o ask_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n god_n give_v it_o in_o kind_n in_o anger_n psal._n 78._o and_o i_o give_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o wrath_n hos._n 13._o 11._o when_o we_o be_v passionate_a and_o eager_a upon_o a_o temporal_a request_n god_n do_v answer_v in_o wrath_n the_o mercy_n be_v more_o when_o he_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v better_o three_o god_n delay_v many_o time_n when_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v for_o our_o exercise_n 1._o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o when_o we_o see_v nothing_o have_v no_o sensible_a proof_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o we_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n she_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o first_o get_v not_o a_o word_n from_o he_o christ_n answer_v she_o nothing_o afterward_o christ_n break_v off_o his_o silence_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o his_o speech_n be_v more_o discourage_a than_o his_o silence_n she_o meet_v with_o a_o rough_a answer_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o give_v the_o child_n bread_n unto_o dog_n then_o the_o woman_n turn_v this_o rebuke_n into_o a_o encouragement_n lord_n the_o dog_n eat_v the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n then_o christ_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v mat._n 15._o so_o many_o time_n we_o come_v to_o god_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o silent_a oracle_n can_v get_v a_o answer_n but_o if_o we_o get_v a_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v we_o begin_v to_o think_v god_n put_v we_o off_o as_o none_o of_o the_o sheep_n he_o be_v to_o look_v after_o o_o but_o when_o we_o wrestle_v through_o all_o these_o discouragement_n and_o temptation_n then_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n in_o short_a we_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n and_o sometime_o though_o god_n love_v the_o suppliant_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v he_o to_o the_o dust_n and_o may_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n and_o pick_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o god_n silence_n and_o grant_v out_o of_o his_o denial_n and_o faith_n out_o of_o these_o discouragement_n 2._o to_o exercise_v our_o patience_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n our_o time_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o but_o god_n time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v a_o hungry_a stomach_n will_v have_v meat_n before_o its_o roast_a or_o sod_a impatient_a long_n must_v have_v green_a fruit_n and_o will_v not_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v mature_v and_o ripen_v now_o god_n will_v work_v we_o out_o of_o this_o impatience_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_a for_o patience_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n 3._o to_o try_v our_o love_n though_o we_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o feel_v comfort_n and_o present_a benefit_n yet_o god_n will_v try_v the_o deportment_n of_o his_o child_n if_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o their_o heart_n isa._n 26._o 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o when_o we_o love_v god_n not_o only_a when_o our_o affection_n be_v bribe_v by_o some_o sensible_a experience_n or_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o can_v love_v god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strange_a creature_n he_o can_v love_v god_n for_o his_o judgement_n and_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v like_a lime_n the_o more_o water_n you_o sprinkle_v upon_o it_o the_o more_o it_o burn_v our_o desire_n glow_v the_o more_o the_o more_o disappointment_n we_o seem_v to_o meet_v with_o we_o love_v his_o benefit_n more_o than_o we_o love_v god_n when_o we_o delight_v in_o he_o only_o when_o he_o do_v we_o good_a but_o when_o we_o can_v delight_v in_o he_o even_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v delay_v and_o nothing_o appear_v but_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n this_o be_v delight_n indeed_o 4._o to_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a income_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o a_o sack_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o hold_v the_o more_o god_n will_v have_v the_o soul_n more_o stretch_v out_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o fill_v it_o up_o with_o grace_n delay_n increase_v importunity_n ask_v seek_v knock_v mat._n 7._o if_o god_n will_v not_o come_v at_o the_o first_o ask_v we_o must_v seek_v if_o seek_v will_v not_o bring_v he_o we_o must_v knock_v be_v importunate_a have_v no_o nay_o luke_n 11._o 8._o for_o his_o importunity_n sake_n he_o will_v arise_v the_o man_n be_v impudent_a he_o stand_v knock_v and_o will_v not_o be_v go_v four_o god_n may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o deny_v a_o request_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o the_o request_n be_v accomplish_v for_o instance_n god_n child_n they_o have_v a_o end_n in_o their_o request_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n with_o respect_n to_o a_o end_n now_o many_o time_n god_n give_v the_o end_n when_o he_o will_v deny_v the_o mean_n paul_n have_v grace_n sufficient_a though_o the_o thorn_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o remove_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o a_o christian_a pray_v for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n for_o sensible_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n why_o to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o way_n now_o god_n deny_v he_o comfort_n because_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o sensible_a comfort_n we_o pray_v for_o victory_n over_o such_o a_o lust_n the_o mortification_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n why_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o god_n deny_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o will_v mortify_v a_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v pride_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o we_o miss_v the_o particular_a that_o we_o desire_v yet_o still_o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o
and_o overflow_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o his_o care_n for_o our_o security_n for_o by_o his_o promise_n he_o give_v his_o people_n a_o holdfast_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o promise_n who_o be_v otherwise_o free_a before_o such_o engagement_n to_o poor_a creature_n psal._n 89._o 34._o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n not_o to_o be_v recall_v nor_o reverse_v the_o promise_n be_v as_o so_o many_o bond_n wherein_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o we_o and_o these_o bond_n may_v be_v put_v in_o suit_n and_o his_o people_n have_v liberty_n and_o confidence_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o austin_n say_v of_o his_o mother_n chirographa_fw-la tua_fw-la injiciebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la lord_n she_o show_v thy_o own_o bond_n and_o handwriting_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v plead_v that_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o time_n of_o delay_n between_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n for_o therefore_o god_n promise_v because_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o not_o present_o and_o this_o delay_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o kindness_n or_o out_o of_o any_o backwardness_n to_o our_o good_a for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o tarry_v hab._n 2._o 3._o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v nor_o out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o not_o know_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o help_v his_o people_n for_o his_o wait_a be_v guide_v by_o judgement_n isa._n 30._o 18._o he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o fit_a season_n or_o occasion_n not_o from_o forgetfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n psal._n 111._o 5._o not_o from_o any_o mutability_n of_o nature_n or_o change_v of_o counsel_n for_o he_o be_v jehovah_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v he_o have_v a_o due_a foresight_n of_o all_o possible_a difficulty_n and_o need_v not_o to_o alter_v his_o counsel_n not_o from_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o david_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 39_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o signification_n of_o his_o will._n but_o 1._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o will_v do_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n eccles._n 3._o 11._o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n this_o be_v the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a god_n humble_v and_o god_n exalt_v his_o people_n in_o the_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o their_o enemy_n deut._n 32._o 35._o their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n summer_n and_o winter_n must_v succeed_v in_o their_o season_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o god_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n whether_o we_o can_v stay_v on_o his_o word_n and_o hug_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o till_o the_o blessing_n come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o embrace_v the_o promise_n psal._n 56._o 4._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o during_o this_o time_n we_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o divers_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n so_o that_o to_o appearance_n god_n seem_v to_o forget_v his_o promise_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o partly_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o nor_o be_v likely_a to_o see_v i'faith_o in_o the_o general_n be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o some_o thing_n that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n now_o when_o the_o object_n be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o all_o that_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v seem_v to_o contradict_v our_o hope_n and_o god_n seem_v to_o put_v we_o off_o and_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o a_o rebuke_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n at_o first_o meet_v not_o with_o a_o word_n than_o his_o speech_n more_o discourage_v than_o his_o silence_n mat._n 15._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n she_o turn_v this_o rebuke_n into_o a_o encouragement_n ver_fw-la 27._o truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n ver._n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v many_o time_n we_o come_v and_o pray_v for_o blessing_n promise_v and_o the_o oracle_n be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a though_o god_n love_v the_o supplicant_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o desire_n but_o will_v humble_v he_o to_o the_o dust_n now_o to_o pick_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o god_n silence_n and_o a_o gracious_a answer_n out_o of_o his_o rebuke_n show_v great_a faith_n job_n say_v chap._n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o faith_n support_v we_o under_o the_o great_a pressure_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o deal_v like_o a_o enemy_n yet_o even_o then_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o that_o his_o dispensation_n will_v never_o give_v his_o word_n the_o lie_n 2._o to_o try_v our_o patience_n as_o well_o as_o our_o faith_n god_n dear_a child_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v present_o heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o heb._n 10._o 36._o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n we_o must_v first_o do_v and_o sometime_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o come_v and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o and_o enjoy_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o but_o especial_o be_v patience_n try_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o opposition_n difficulty_n danger_n many_o thing_n do_v many_o thing_n suffer_v before_o we_o can_v attain_v what_o we_o hope_v for_o now_o quiet_o to_o wait_v god_n leisure_n be_v a_o great_a trial_n of_o our_o patience_n our_o time_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o when_o god_n time_n be_v not_o come_v a_o hungry_a stomach_n will_v have_v meat_n ere_o it_o be_v sodden_a or_o roast_v and_o a_o sickish_a appetite_n must_v have_v green_a fruit_n but_o to_o wait_v like_o the_o husbandman_n in_o all_o season_n and_o wether_n till_o the_o corn_n ripen_v and_o to_o persevere_v in_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v 3._o our_o love_n though_o we_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o feel_v comfort_n nor_o bribe_v with_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o benefit_n in_o hand_n god_n will_v try_v the_o deportment_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o isa._n 26._o 8._o love_n for_o himself_o without_o any_o present_a benefit_n from_o he_o yea_o when_o keep_v under_o sore_a judgement_n and_o deep_a distress_n 4._o to_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o value_n for_o the_o blessing_n promise_v a_o sack_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o hold_v the_o more_o delay_n increase_v importunity_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o mat._n 7._o 7._o
hope_n in_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v out_o in_o his_o work_n now_o if_o god_n have_v special_o excite_v your_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o foolish_a imagination_n or_o vain_a expectation_n like_v as_o of_o they_o that_o dream_n it_o be_v god_n word_n you_o build_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o god_n operation_n he_o raise_v it_o in_o we_o 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o god_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n always_o who_o make_v request_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o that_o search_v and_o try_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v a_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o our_o own_o what_o be_v a_o confidence_n raise_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_a faith_n seem_o build_v upon_o the_o promise_n whenas_o it_o be_v indeed_o build_v upon_o our_o own_o conceit_n now_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o make_v that_o faith_n good_a but_o when_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o work_n sure_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o god_n raise_n 1._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o mistake_v and_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v of_o that_o absolute_o which_o god_n only_o have_v promise_v conditional_o and_o with_o the_o limitation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a which_o be_v join_v to_o all_o promise_n which_o concern_v the_o present_a life_n in_o temporal_a thing_n god_n exercise_v his_o child_n with_o great_a uncertainty_n because_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o prove_v our_o submission_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o they_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o happiness_n do_v consist_v as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v sure_a enough_o and_o that_o be_v encouragement_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 18._o god_n have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o god_n discover_v less_o of_o heaven_n he_o promise_v more_o of_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o many_o tribulation_n in_o our_o passage_n yea_o the_o eminent_a saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o have_v a_o clear_a view_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v than_o other_o have_v be_v more_o expose_v to_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n because_o god_n think_v the_o sight_n of_o happiness_n to_o come_v sufficient_a to_o countervail_v their_o trouble_n and_o if_o he_o will_v give_v they_o rest_n in_o another_o world_n they_o may_v well_o endure_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n heb._n 11._o 16._o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o city_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n lest_o their_o country_n flit_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o this_o hope_n but_o to_o we_o christian_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o râ—…on_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o this_o light_a affliction_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2._o when_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o clear_a we_o must_v not_o absolute_o promise_v ourselves_o the_o effect_n jonah_n 3._o 9_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o so_o joel_n 2._o 14._o who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o in_o this_o clause_n i_o put_v believer_n who_o have_v sin_v away_o their_o peace_n and_o assurance_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 22._o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o child_n may_v live_v he_o speak_v doubtful_o zeph._n 2._o 3._o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n fierce_a anger_n amos_n 5._o 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a and_o love_v the_o good_a it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n will_v be_v gracious_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o joseph_n in_o such_o case_n the_o soul_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o deserve_n and_o can_v speak_v neither_o the_o pure_a language_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o pure_a language_n of_o unbelief_n half_a canaan_n half_a ashdod_n there_o be_v a_o twilight_n in_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n god_n in_o these_o case_n raise_v no_o other_o confidence_n to_o heighten_v mercy_n and_o try_v how_o we_o can_v venture_v upon_o god_n and_o refer_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n when_o we_o have_v any_o business_n for_o he_o to_o do_v for_o we_o mat._n 8._o 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o and_o the_o king_n say_v to_o zadok_v carry_v back_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o 3._o in_o the_o promise_v of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n when_o god_n condition_n be_v perform_v by_o we_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a and_o must_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v they_o to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o strong_a our_o confidence_n the_o better_a 2._o when_o god_n raise_v in_o our_o mind_n some_o particular_a express_a hope_n as_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v do_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o temporal_a nature_n and_o be_v conditional_o promise_v and_o where_o our_o qualification_n be_v clear_a he_o will_v not_o disappoint_v we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o though_o the_o promise_n of_o temporal_a thing_n have_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o cross_n imply_v in_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o subordination_n to_o our_o eternal_a interest_n and_o god_n glory_n without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v mercy_n but_o judgement_n yet_o his_o usual_a course_n be_v to_o save_v deliver_z and_o supply_v they_o here_o psal._n 9_o 10._o and_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o and_o when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v particular_o incline_v his_o people_n to_o hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o he_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v their_o expectation_n where_o the_o qualification_n be_v uncertain_a yet_o the_o faith_n of_o general_a mercy_n wrestle_v against_o discouragement_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n there_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o child_n in_o grievous_a temptation_n to_o fasten_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n god_n will_v make_v good_a the_o hope_n raise_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n use_n be_v for_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o all_o our_o distress_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_a our_o necessity_n shall_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o god_n 1._o be_v sure_a of_o your_o qualification_n for_o david_n plead_v here_o partly_o as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o as_o a_o believer_n first_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o then_o wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o double_a qualification_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o subjection_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o dependence_n the_o precept_n be_v before_o the_o promise_n they_o have_v right_a to_o
separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 36._o man_n may_v separate_v we_o from_o our_o house_n country_n friend_n estate_n but_o not_o from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o great_a delight_n in_o our_o low_a estate_n we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o for_o comfort_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v more_o to_o we_o then_o our_o sweet_a pleasure_n 4._o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o affliction_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o author_n cause_n and_o end_v of_o all_o our_o affliction_n the_o author_n be_v god_n the_o cause_n be_v sin_n the_o end_n be_v to_o humble_a mortify_v and_o correct_v his_o child_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a of_o heavenly_a glory_n god_n be_v the_o author_n not_o fortune_n or_o chance_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o exact_a wisdom_n and_o tender_a mercy_n and_o pure_a love_n the_o cause_n be_v just_a micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o the_o end_n be_v our_o profit_n for_o his_o chastisement_n be_v purgative_a medicine_n to_o prevent_v or_o cure_v some_o spiritual_a disease_n if_o god_n shall_v never_o administer_v physic_n till_o we_o see_v it_o needful_a deire_n to_o take_v it_o or_o be_v willing_a of_o it_o we_o shall_v perish_v in_o our_o corruption_n or_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o help_n in_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n now_o shall_v we_o not_o patient_o and_o comfortable_o endure_v those_o thing_n which_o come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n through_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o good_a 3._o the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n which_o show_v we_o that_o the_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v hard_a thing_n than_o we_o have_v do_v and_o with_o great_a patience_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o who_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n 5._o 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n we_o complain_v of_o stone_n and_o gout_n what_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n endure_v when_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o his_o body_n hang_v upon_o 4_o wound_n and_o his_o life_n drop_v out_o by_o degree_n we_o complain_v of_o every_o painful_a disease_n but_o how_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n when_o his_o back_n be_v scourge_v and_o his_o flesh_n mangle_v with_o whip_n we_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o swell_n of_o the_o gout_n in_o hand_n or_o foot_n how_o be_v it_o with_o he_o when_o those_o sinewy_a part_n be_v pierce_v with_o strong_a and_o great_a nail_n we_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n be_v not_o he_o desert_v we_o mourn_v when_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o our_o relation_n be_v not_o abraham_n trial_n great_a when_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n heb._n 11._o 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n job_n lose_v all_o his_o child_n at_o once_o by_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n the_o virgin_n mary_n near_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n john_n 19_o 26._o she_o be_v affect_v and_o afflict_v with_o that_o sight_n as_o if_o a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o her_o heart_n we_o complain_v of_o poverty_n christ_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n if_o we_o lose_v our_o coat_n to_o keep_v our_o conscience_n other_o of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v thus_o try_v before_o we_o heb._n 10._o 3_o 4._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n the_o levite_n leave_v their_o inheritance_n 2_o chron._n 11._o 14._o thus_o god_n do_v not_o call_v we_o by_o any_o rough_a way_n to_o heaven_n than_o other_o have_v go_v before_o we_o 4._o the_o promise_n of_o scripture_n to_o instance_n in_o all_o will_v be_v endless_a there_o be_v 3_o great_a promise_n which_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o general_n promise_v about_o our_o temporal_a estate_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a cure_n for_o our_o sorrow_n till_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v that_o once_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n be_v break_v other_o may_v steal_v a_o little_a peace_n when_o conscience_n be_v lay_v asleep_o but_o not_o solid_a comfort_n till_o sin_n be_v pardon_v isai._n 40._o 1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n speak_v you_o comfortable_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v matth._n 9_o 2._o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n nothing_o will_v afford_v we_o so_o much_o content_v as_o one_o scripture_n promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v do_v to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n heaven_n in_o the_o promise_v see_v by_o faith_n be_v enough_o to_o revive_v the_o most_o doleful_a and_o afflict_a creature_n matt._n 5._o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v be_v grievous_a to_o he_o that_o know_v a_o world_n 〈◊〉_d come_v and_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o short_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o comfort_n against_o trouble_n sickness_n want_v everlasting_a ease_n everlasting_a joy_n sure_o will_v counterbalance_v all_o that_o we_o can_v endure_v and_o suffer_v for_o or_o from_o god_n there_o all_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n 3._o the_o general_n promise_v concern_v our_o temporal_a estate_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a promise_n concern_v the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o necessity_n remove_v of_o our_o gâ—…vances_n and_o burden_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v allay_v our_o trouble_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o mix_v with_o they_o the_o taste_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o fatherly_a love_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o those_o general_n promise_v that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o will_v never_o utter_o fail_v his_o people_n heb._n 13._o 5._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o over_o to_o insupportable_a difficulty_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o these_o thing_n be_v absolute_o undertake_v and_o these_o thing_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o 3._o from_o the_o manner_n wherein_o this_o comfort_n be_v receive_v they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n 1._o apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v dispense_v in_o a_o concomitancy_n with_o this_o word_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purposely_o give_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n if_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o give_v solid_a joy_n and_o delight_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a soul_n 2._o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v deceive_v we_o â—…ith_n be_v content_v with_o a_o promise_n though_o it_o have_v not_o possession_n for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v sickness_n with_o a_o promise_n
which_o they_o will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o shall_v afflict_v we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n to_o see_v man_n go_v by_o drove_n to_o hell_n it_o shall_v work_v on_o our_o bowel_n if_o this_o bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n sure_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o sad_o resent_v their_o condition_n 4._o this_o produce_v good_a effect_n it_o be_v a_o disposition_n of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o deter_v we_o from_o sin_v ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n for_o what_o we_o mourn_v for_o in_o other_o we_o will_v not_o commit_v ourselves_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v more_o averse_a from_o sin_n every_o day_n by_o this_o practice_n whereas_o those_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n rom._n 1._o 32._o consent_n with_o they_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o so_o howl_v among_o the_o wolf_n as_o the_o latin_a proverb_n be_v but_o when_o this_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o it_o make_v we_o avoid_v their_o example_n notwithstanding_o terror_n and_o allurement_n to_o the_o contrary_n terror_n from_o the_o angry_a world_n who_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o shall_v part_v company_n and_o allurement_n from_o our_o commodious_a live_n among_o the_o offender_n thus_o let_v escape_v in_o sodom_n because_o his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v and_o noah_n be_v upright_o in_o his_o generation_n because_o he_o reprove_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o when_o we_o see_v their_o punishment_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o fear_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v a_o gather_v it_o put_v we_o upon_o mourn_v and_o humiliation_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o evil_a time_n jer._n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n none_o do_v so_o feel_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o tender_a holy_a heart_n affect_v with_o god_n dishonour_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n other_o do_v personate_v a_o mourn_a and_o act_v a_o part_n in_o a_o fast_a as_o the_o mourn_a woman_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o funeral_n or_o as_o the_o boy_n in_o the_o street_n will_v act_v their_o festivity_n and_o lamentation_n matt._n 11._o 16_o 17._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n and_o call_v to_o their_o fellow_n and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o to_o get_v this_o frame_n of_o spirit_n 3._o it_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a to_o reform_v other_o so_o far_o as_o it_o lie_v within_o our_o power_n certain_o without_o this_o disposition_n a_o man_n will_v never_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v but_o have_v it_o once_o and_o then_o you_o will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o child_n and_o relation_n and_o neighbour_n when_o paul_n be_v stir_v in_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exasperate_v within_o himself_o because_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n he_o dispute_v with_o they_o daily_o in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o reclaim_v they_o so_o if_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n horribleness_n of_o wrath_n certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o bane_n that_o come_v to_o any_o society_n by_o have_v the_o wicked_a among_o they_o will_v you_o let_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n or_o friend_n go_v on_o in_o a_o damn_v course_n will_v you_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n sure_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n of_o every_o minister_n when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sinner_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sleepy_a ministry_n of_o every_o parent_n and_o householder_n that_o all_o under_o his_o roof_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o every_o christian_a towards_o his_o friend_n 4._o it_o justify_v our_o zeal_n in_o reprove_v sure_o reproof_n have_v need_v to_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a tenderness_n and_o compassion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o flow_v from_o hatred_n and_o ill-will_n to_o the_o person_n reprove_v nor_o from_o petulancy_n of_o spirit_n nor_o a_o desire_n of_o vent_v reproach_n but_o from_o pure_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grief_n to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v soul_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o holy_a man_n in_o their_o sharp_a invective_n against_o sin_n or_o opposition_n of_o it_o have_v always_o mingle_v compassion_n mark_v 3._o 5._o our_o lord_n look_v about_o with_o anger_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v more_o of_o compassion_n than_o passion_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v angry_a but_o grieve_v so_o paul_n when_o he_o dispute_v earnest_o against_o the_o jew_n yet_o tell_v we_o rom._n 9_o 2._o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n as_o much_o love_n to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o countryman_n as_o zeal_n against_o their_o error_n so_o flens_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o tell_v you_o weep_v they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 18._o though_o he_o discover_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o weep_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o the_o church_n sake_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v even_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o horror_n and_o tremble_a of_o heart_n for_o the_o prevail_a of_o iniquity_n in_o those_o place_n and_o person_n among_o who_o they_o live_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o he_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o those_o that_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n be_v mark_v out_o for_o preservation_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o in_o time_n of_o public_a calamity_n use_v 1_o be_v of_o reproof_n it_o condemn_v 1._o they_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a where_o they_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v his_o law_n break_v if_o they_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a of_o the_o wicked_a which_o forsake_v god_n law_n how_o can_v this_o be_v all_o conversation_n with_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o forbid_v for_o than_o we_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o some_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n or_o some_o civil_a and_o religious_a or_o natural_a bond_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v all_o unnecessary_a and_o voluntary_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o they_o psalm_n 26._o 4._o i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n nor_o go_v in_o with_o dissembler_n so_o prov._n 22._o 24_o 25._o make_v no_o friendship_n with_o a_o angry_a man_n and_o with_o a_o froward_a man_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v lest_o thou_o learn_v his_o way_n and_o get_v a_o snare_n to_o thy_o soul_n certain_o we_o be_v not_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o open_a wicked_a as_o the_o only_a company_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o we_o for_o what_o can_v a_o tender_a christian_a get_v among_o they_o but_o a_o wound_n to_o his_o soul_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o their_o own_o sin_n much_o less_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n of_o heart_n to_o declaim_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o mourn_v bitter_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o to_o put_v it_o far_o off_o from_o ourselves_o sure_o that_o grief_n will_v be_v most_o pungent_a and_o afflict_a which_o do_v most_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o we_o know_v more_o by_o ourselves_o then_o possible_o we_o can_v by_o other_o man_n therefore_o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n their_o heinous_a nature_n their_o dreadful_a consequence_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o merciful_a to_o keep_v we_o humble_a and_o thankful_a use_v 2._o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n to_o be_v deep_o affect_v when_o we_o see_v god_n law_n break_v it_o require_v 1._o the_o general_a grace_n
a_o mountain_n remember_v if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o get_v we_o to_o delay_v he_o have_v we_o fast_o enough_o if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v we_o to_o put_v it_o off_o to_o day_n then_o to_o morrow_n than_o the_o next_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o that_o austin_n when_o he_o have_v conviction_n upon_o he_o he_o pray_v from_o his_o conscience_n lord_n mortify_v my_o lust_n but_o not_o yet_o satan_n morrow_n will_v never_o come_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o delay_n he_o tell_v you_o of_o to_o morrow_n and_o another_o season_n but_o that_o season_n will_v never_o come_v 2._o let_v not_o the_o world_n choke_v the_o word_n it_o be_v notable_a the_o choke_a the_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v scatter_v among_o thorn_n christ_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o of_o the_o world_n choke_v it_o matth._n 13._o 22._o he_o instance_v in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o luke_n instance_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n he_o add_v voluptuous_a live_n luke_n 8._o 14._o and_o mark_n have_v it_o more_o general_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n mark_v 4._o 19_o and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n choke_v the_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o place_n be_v this_o many_o a_o man_n have_v some_o beam_n of_o light_n dart_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v serious_a and_o anxious_a thought_n of_o his_o eternal_a condition_n i_o but_o then_o the_o pleasure_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n interpose_v and_o they_o must_v be_v first_o serve_v and_o so_o the_o conviction_n be_v lose_v sometime_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o business_n and_o can_v attend_v to_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n at_o other_o time_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o forgo_v his_o voluptuous_a course_n there_o be_v some_o sport_n he_o must_v attend_v upon_o and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v lose_v when_o you_o have_v conviction_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v under_o god_n arrest_n when_o you_o go_v and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o conscience_n without_o god_n leave_n you_o break_v prison_n all_o business_n must_v give_v way_n to_o your_o great_a business_n and_o follow_v that_o close_a till_o you_o come_v to_o some_o issue_n matth._n 8._o 21._o follow_v i_o say_v christ_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v bury_v my_o father_n nay_o say_v christ_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a but_o do_v thou_o follow_v i_o how_o specious_a soever_o the_o work_n be_v we_o must_v call_v off_o our_o soul_n let_v not_o these_o beam_n of_o conviction_n which_o be_v dart_v into_o your_o bosom_n be_v quench_v 3._o consult_v not_o with_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o case_n when_o your_o heart_n begin_v to_o work_v towards_o god_n gal._n 1._o 16._o immediate_o i_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v notable_a the_o word_n signify_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o burden_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o care_n and_o difficulty_n in_o a_o friend_n bosom_n when_o a_o man_n have_v any_o trouble_n upon_o he_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n now_o you_o have_v a_o burden_n upon_o you_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v sensible_a you_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a course_n and_o must_v turn_v to_o god_n do_v not_o lay_v down_o your_o burden_n in_o the_o flesh_n bosom_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pang_n and_o melancholy_a qualm_n and_o will_v furnish_v you_o with_o a_o great_a many_o seem_a reason_n to_o put_v it_o off_o frivolous_a excuse_n slothful_a pretence_n carnal_a fear_n and_o idle_a allegation_n therefore_o consult_v not_o with_o the_o â—…lesh_n as_o with_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o case_n 4._o be_v not_o discourage_v with_o tediousness_n and_o difficulty_n which_o upon_o a_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n many_o that_o carry_v on_o their_o conviction_n to_o a_o resolution_n and_o their_o good_a resolution_n to_o some_o performance_n when_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o difficult_a and_o tedious_a business_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o throw_v up_o all_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o conviction_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o a_o bullock_n at_o first_o yoke_a be_v most_o unruly_a until_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o it_o so_o afterward_o duty_n will_v be_v more_o sweet_a and_o easy_a if_o you_o will_v but_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o trial_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v a_o sweet_a yoke_n matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o remember_v difficulty_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v rather_o excite_v than_o discourage_v will_v you_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v you_o nothing_o will_v you_o think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o not_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n remember_v this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o way-mark_n counterbalance_v difficulty_n with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o pain_n of_o duty_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n urge_v your_o soul_n with_o the_o equity_n in_o christ_n way_n and_o the_o filthiness_n and_o turpitude_n in_o those_o sinful_a course_n 5._o if_o you_o have_v discouragement_n from_o god_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o withdraw_v or_o withhold_v his_o grace_n remember_v he_o be_v not_o at_o your_o beck_n if_o he_o give_v nothing_o he_o owe_v nothing_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v present_a comfort_n strength_n and_o help_v usual_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o your_o trial_n we_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o a_o through_o obedience_n until_o we_o come_v to_o this_o resolution_n let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v i_o will_v do_v what_o he_o have_v command_v till_o we_o yield_v to_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o venture_v through_o his_o denial_n and_o the_o suspension_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n he_o first_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n when_o he_o answer_v his_o speech_n be_v more_o discourage_a than_o his_o silence_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dog_n she_o venture_v through_o all_o these_o discouragement_n christ_n yield_v at_o length_n o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v god_n will_v bring_v his_o creature_n to_o such_o a_o through_o obedience_n you_o may_v have_v no_o visit_n of_o his_o love_n no_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o you_o meet_v with_o a_o dumb_a oracle_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v you_o off_o and_o you_o have_v many_o fear_n yet_o venture_v through_o with_o a_o holy_a obstinacy_n that_o you_o will_v not_o give_v over_o as_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o when_o you_o follow_v god_n with_o such_o a_o obstinacy_n of_o obedience_n though_o he_o shall_v appear_v never_o so_o contrary_a yet_o we_o will_v encourage_v ourselves_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o thus_o be_v severe_a to_o your_o purpose_n 2._o for_o positive_a direction_n 1._o observe_v the_o call_n of_o god_n there_o be_v certain_a season_n when_o god_n more_o especial_o do_v approach_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n when_o christ_n knock_v rev._n 3._o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n how_o do_v christ_n knock_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o word_n set_v conscience_n a_o work_n one_o time_n or_o other_o god_n meet_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o i_o must_v be_v another_o man_n or_o i_o be_o a_o undo_v man_n for_o ever_o then_o christ_n knock_v when_o conscience_n be_v thus_o set_v a_o work_n when_o the_o water_n be_v stir_v then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v in_o for_o cure_v now_o observe_v this_o that_o you_o may_v welcome_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o resist_v christ_n in_o this_o work_n be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o destroy_v the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v murder_n so_o to_o resist_v christ_n in_o this_o work_n that_o be_v go_v on_o towards_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v spiritual_a murder_n 2._o be_v sure_a this_o work_n come_v to_o some_o effect_n to_o stifle_v conviction_n that_o be_v very_o dangerous_a there_o be_v no_o iron_n so_o hard_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o heat_v and_o often_o quench_v so_o no_o heart_n so_o hard_o as_o those_o that_o have_v have_v many_o conviction_n and_o have_v quench_v they_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v great_a qualm_n of_o conscience_n felix_n he_o trâ—…bles_v i_o but_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o many_o man_n heart_n be_v rouse_v but_o it_o do_v no_o good_a a_o man_n that_o sleep_v upon_o a_o bridge_n may_v dream_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o water_n and_o so_o dream_v that_o he_o may_v shake_v every_o limb_n of_o he_o and_o
spiritual_a protection_n under_o the_o affliction_n though_o the_o affliction_n be_v not_o remove_v it_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o assertion_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v 2._o the_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n or_o here_o be_v a_o general_a truth_n explain_v by_o a_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o general_a he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o then_o what_o good_a he_o get_v by_o it_o doctr._n that_o affliction_n all_o thing_n consider_v be_v rather_o good_a than_o evil_a the_o assertion_n be_v a_o paradox_n to_o vulgar_a sense_n and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o men._n how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v afflict_v yea_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v scarce_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o till_o the_o affliction_n be_v over_o while_o they_o be_v under_o it_o they_o feel_v the_o smart_n but_o do_v not_o present_o discern_v the_o benefit_n but_o in_o the_o review_n they_o find_v god_n have_v order_v it_o with_o much_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o in_o the_o issue_n they_o say_v as_o david_n do_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v carnal_a sense_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v but_o the_o new_a nature_n prevail_v at_o length_n and_o then_o they_o ready_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n job_n 5._o 17._o behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n correct_v the_o first_o word_n behold_v summon_v our_o attention_n and_o observation_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n as_o those_o that_o run_v before_o joseph_n cry_v abeck_n bow_v the_o knee_n gen._n 41._o 43._o to_o show_v some_o eminent_a person_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o this_o behold_v call_v for_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n there_o be_v some_o strange_a truth_n to_o ensue_v and_o follow_v happiness_n in_o the_o low_a notion_n it_o include_v a_o freedom_n from_o misery_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v the_o man_n happy_a who_o the_o lord_n correct_v there_o have_v be_v among_o the_o heathen_n many_o opinion_n about_o happiness_n 288_o austin_n reckon_v up_o but_o none_o ever_o place_v it_o in_o correction_n in_o sickness_n disgrace_n exile_n captivity_n loss_n of_o friend_n much_o less_o in_o god_n correction_n who_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o we_o ultimate_o appeal_v when_o other_o wrong_v we_o and_o yet_o the_o correct_a man_n and_o the_o man_n correct_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v happy_a though_o not_o with_o a_o consummate_a happiness_n he_o have_v not_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o country_n but_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o way_n the_o man_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o way_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o his_o country_n his_o affliction_n take_v nothing_o from_o he_o but_o his_o sin_n therefore_o his_o solid_a happiness_n remain_v not_o infringe_v rather_o the_o more_o secure_v so_o psalm_n 49._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v out_o of_o thy_o law_n to_o be_v chastened_a of_o god_n for_o what_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n that_o can_v light_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o god_n tender_a care_n over_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v we_o and_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v with_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o sinful_a world_n the_o truth_n lie_v clear_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o our_o prejudices_fw-la 1._o i_o shall_v show_v by_o what_o measure_n we_o be_v to_o determine_v good_a and_o evil._n 2._o prove_v that_o affliction_n be_v good_a first_o for_o the_o measure_n 1._o this_o good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o our_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o god_n know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o forsee_v all_o thing_n by_o one_o infinite_a act_n of_o understanding_n but_o we_o judge_v according_a to_o present_a appearance_n therefore_o all_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n disposal_n and_o his_o divine_a choice_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o what_o he_o send_v and_o permit_v to_o fall_v out_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v we_o once_o assure_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v complete_o fortify_v and_o fit_v not_o only_o for_o a_o patient_a but_o a_o cheerful_a entertainment_n of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o bowel_n and_o love_v we_o dear_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o dispensation_n whatever_o they_o be_v whether_o according_a to_o or_o against_o our_o will_n the_o shepherd_n must_v choose_v the_o pasture_n for_o the_o sheep_n whether_o lean_a or_o fat_a bare_a or_o full_o grow_v the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o fancy_n but_o the_o father_n discretion_n nor_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o own_o appetite_n but_o the_o physician_n skill_n it_o be_v expedient_a sometime_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o people_n sad_a and_o displease_v they_o for_o their_o advantage_n john_n 16._o 6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o we_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o our_o own_o conceit_n christ_n deal_n be_v expedient_a and_o useful_a when_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o unsatisfactory_a to_o we_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_n of_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o his_o go_v or_o tarry_v not_o we_o ourselves_o who_o be_v short_a sight_v and_o distemper_v with_o passion_n who_o request_n many_o time_n be_v but_o rave_n and_o ask_v of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o as_o the_o two_o brethren_n matth._n 20._o 22._o and_o seek_v our_o bane_n as_o a_o blessing_n as_o child_n will_v play_v with_o a_o knife_n that_o will_v cut_v and_o wound_v they_o pray_v ourselves_o into_o a_o mischief_n and_o a_o snare_n it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n if_o god_n shall_v carve_v out_o our_o condition_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o desire_n peter_n say_v matth._n 17._o 4._o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n but_o little_a thought_n what_o service_n god_n have_v to_o do_v for_o he_o elsewhere_o how_o much_o poor_a soul_n need_v he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n help_v we_o will_v always_o be_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o god_n enjoy_v our_o comfort_n to_o the_o full_a even_o to_o surfeit_v but_o god_n know_v that_o be_v not_o good_a for_o we_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o so_o jer._n 24._o 5._o god_n speak_v of_o the_o basket_n of_o good_a fig_n whereby_o be_v represent_v the_o best_a of_o the_o people_n who_o i_o have_v send_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n for_o their_o good_a what_o can_v there_o be_v seem_o more_a contrary_n to_o their_o good_a than_o a_o hard_a and_o a_o afflict_a lot_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n yet_o god_n that_o foresee_v all_o thing_n know_v it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a worse_a evil_n will_v befall_v the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v so_o to_o be_v keep_v under_o to_o have_v no_o service_n for_o the_o present_a no_o hope_n to_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o be_v load_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o prejudices_fw-la and_o reproach_n this_o be_v for_o good_n we_o think_v not_o so_o but_o god_n know_v it_o be_v so_o most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o benefit_n so_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n gen._n 50._o 20._o god_n mean_v it_o to_o good_a alas_o what_o good_a to_o have_v the_o poor_a young_a man_n sell_v as_o a_o slave_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o his_o chastity_n and_o continency_n and_o expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n but_o alas_o many_o have_v perish_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v thither_o so_o god_n take_v away_o many_o belove_a comfort_n from_o we_o he_o mean_v it_o for_o good_n we_o think_v it_o be_v all_o against_o we_o no_o it_o be_v for_o we_o so_o psalm_n 34._o 10._o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n many_o time_n they_o want_v food_n and_o raiment_n want_v liberty_n at_o least_o in_o some_o degree_n they_o may_v want_v many_o thing_n
beast_n make_v its_o moan_n when_o it_o be_v in_o pain_n but_o much_o more_o will_v his_o compassion_n show_v itself_o to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o bemoan_v themselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n jer._n 31._o 18._o 20._o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o what_o then_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o ephraim_n be_v bewail_v his_o sin_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o return_v a_o answer_n full_a of_o fatherly_a affection_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o show_v he_o mercy_n god_n compassion_n proceed_v from_o love_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o produce_v relief_n as_o the_o effect_n second_o the_o next_o word_n be_v kindness_n that_o note_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n or_o his_o free_a inclination_n to_o do_v good_a without_o our_o merit_n and_o against_o our_o merit_n the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o himself_o we_o draw_v a_o ill_a picture_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o always_o angry_a and_o ready_a to_o destroy_v no_o the_o lord_n be_v kind_a and_o that_o many_o time_n to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a luke_n 6._o 35._o we_o shall_v all_o enlarge_v our_o thought_n more_o about_o god_n merciful_a nature_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o more_o that_o we_o may_v not_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o as_o long_o as_o we_o think_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o creature_n misery_n or_o seek_v occasion_n of_o man_n ruin_n and_o destruction_n god_n be_v make_v hateful_a no_o you_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v kind_a that_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n 3._o 33._o but_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o hurt_n from_o god_n but_o what_o we_o willing_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o he_o destroy_v not_o humble_a soul_n that_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n second_o what_o encouragement_n this_o be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n because_o the_o object_n of_o mercy_n be_v misery_n mercy_n be_v favour_n show_v to_o a_o miserable_a person_n now_o the_o more_o sense_n of_o our_o misery_n especial_o of_o our_o true_a misery_n which_o be_v sin_n the_o great_a hope_n so_o that_o the_o brokenhearted_a be_v more_o capable_a of_o his_o mercy_n than_o other_o be_v god_n will_v revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o â—…sa_fw-la 57_o 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o take_v care_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o look_v after_o they_o what_o ever_o be_v neglect_v isa._n 60._o 2._o none_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o presume_v of_o mercy_n as_o the_o careless_a nor_o none_o less_o capable_a of_o mercy_n or_o more_o deserve_v judgement_n while_o we_o make_v nothing_o of_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v mercy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n sin_n be_v nothing_o vanity_n and_o carnality_n nothing_o a_o negligent_a course_n of_o profession_n nothing_o vain_a talk_n idle_a mispence_n of_o time_n please_v the_o flesh_n with_o all_o it_o crave_v be_v nothing_o and_o there_o need_v no_o such_o niceness_n and_o strictness_n god_n be_v merciful_a but_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o we_o see_v our_o action_n with_o their_o due_a aggravation_n especial_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o when_o earthly_a comfort_n fail_v then_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v god_n mercy_n sin_n be_v a_o black_a thing_n than_o they_o do_v imagine_v and_o they_o find_v it_o another_o manner_n of_o thing_n than_o ever_o they_o think_v of_o and_o the_o same_o unbelief_n that_o now_o weaken_v their_o faith_n about_o their_o duty_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n do_v now_o weaken_v their_o faith_n about_o their_o comfort_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o comfort_n those_o that_o now_o question_v precept_n will_v then_o question_v promise_n well_o then_o the_o careless_a and_o negligent_a be_v not_o capable_a object_n of_o the_o tender_v of_o mercy_n but_o the_o sensible_a and_o the_o contrite_a and_o the_o serious_a these_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n though_o they_o think_v themselves_o far_o off_o from_o mercy_n those_o that_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n most_o see_v a_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o most_o admire_v mercy_n gen._n 32._o 10._o they_o see_v that_o mercy_n do_v all_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o pity_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n vouchsafe_v they_o apprehend_v they_o be_v always_o in_o some_o necessity_n or_o in_o some_o dependence_n and_o they_o be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o god_n mercy_n to_o continue_v or_o take_v away_o any_o comfort_n they_o have_v health_n liberty_n strength_n all_o be_v dip_v in_o mercy_n continue_v in_o mercy_n restore_v at_o mercy_n second_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o we_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o much_o of_o this_o mercy_n in_o god_n id_fw-la agit_fw-fr tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la say_v luther_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 3._o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n not_o pater_fw-la ultionum_fw-la but_o misericordiarum_fw-la he_o be_v as_o just_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a but_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o one_o attribute_n more_o than_o the_o other_o micah_n 7._o 18._o the_o other_o his_o strange_a work_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n and_o plenty_n abundant_a mercy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o psal._n 51._o 1._o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n our_o want_n be_v many_o and_o so_o be_v our_o sin_n only_o plentiful_a mercy_n can_v supply_v and_o overcome_v they_o they_o be_v tender_a mercy_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o a_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o a_o father_n psal._n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o we_o need_v not_o much_o entreat_v a_o father_n to_o pity_v his_o child_n in_o misery_n a_o earthly_a father_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o misery_n as_o jacob_n in_o josephs_n case_n a_o earthly_a father_n pity_v foolish_o but_o god_n wise_o when_o it_o be_v most_o for_o our_o benefit_n a_o earthly_a father_n pity_n may_v go_v no_o far_o than_o affection_n and_o can_v always_o help_v his_o child_n and_o relieve_v their_o misery_n but_o god_n as_o he_o be_v metaphorical_o say_v to_o have_v the_o affection_n so_o he_o have_v a_o alsufficient_a power_n to_o remove_v any_o evil_a present_a or_o avert_v that_o which_o be_v imminent_a with_o that_o of_o a_o mother_n isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o general_a passion_n in_o female_n be_v more_o vehement_a especial_o in_o humane_a creature_n the_o mother_n express_v the_o great_a tenderness_n and_o largeness_n of_o love_n god_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n and_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o adopt_a child_n but_o to_o her_o own_o son_n her_o suck_a child_n that_o hang_v on_o her_o breast_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o mother_n care_n mother_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o chary_a and_o tender_o affect_v towards_o they_o poor_a helpless_a infant_n and_o child_n that_o can_v shift_v for_o themselves_o nature_n have_v impress_v this_o disposition_n on_o they_o suppose_v some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o to_o forget_v their_o suck_a babe_n which_o be_v a_o case_n rare_a to_o be_v find_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v durable_a compassion_n his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o lam._n 3._o 22._o they_o be_v continual_a mercy_n supply_v daily_a want_n pardon_v daily_o fail_n bestow_v daily_a mercy_n oh_o that_o the_o miserable_a and_o the_o wretched_a those_o that_o find_v themselves_o so_o can_v believe_v this_o and_o plead_v this_o and_o cast_v themselves_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o this_o merciful_a father_n sure_o the_o penitent_n be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o ask_v than_o he_o to_o give_v therefore_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v not_o our_o sin_n keep_v we_o from_o he_o our_o misery_n rather_o than_o our_o worthiness_n be_v a_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n three_o his_o mercy_n be_v more_o to_o his_o people_n than_o to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n and_o a_o special_a mercy_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a mercy_n by_o which_o god_n sustain_v and_o help_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n especial_o man_n so_o christ_n call_v he_o merciful_a as_o he_o show_v himself_o kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o evil_a
father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o where_o there_o be_v not_o this_o amen_o well_o then_o if_o david_n do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o god_n child_n so_o shall_v we_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n yet_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o theâ—…_n be_v great_a discord_n and_o estrangement_n between_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o know_v his_o testimony_n godly_a man_n may_v be_v strange_a one_o to_o another_o david_n complain_v psal._n 69._o 8._o i_o be_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o my_o brethren_n and_o a_o alien_n to_o my_o mother_n child_n and_o psal._n 38._o 11._o my_o lover_n and_o friend_n stand_v aloof_o from_o my_o sore_n they_o stand_v afar_o off_o then_o when_o wicked_a man_n have_v wound_v he_o now_o this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v 1._o through_o carnal_a fear_n as_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v deter_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o proud_a therefore_o he_o desire_v they_o may_v recover_v their_o courage_n a_o afflict_a condition_n as_o it_o may_v increase_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o proud_a so_o it_o may_v diminish_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o godly_a affliction_n be_v harsh_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o good_a man_n in_o their_o sharp_a conflict_n may_v be_v desert_v not_o only_o of_o those_o who_o make_v fair_a profession_n but_o be_v real_o godly_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n alone_o christ_n himself_o have_v pave_v the_o way_n he_o be_v leave_v alone_o so_o paul_n complain_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o do_v forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o godly_a may_v forsake_v our_o fellowship_n though_o they_o wish_v well_o to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v persecute_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o herd_n forsake_v the_o wound_a deer_n they_o may_v shrink_v from_o we_o and_o our_o affliction_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n if_o own_v in_o our_o trouble_n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o onesiphorus_n not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o chain_n when_o some_o turn_v away_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15_o 16._o 2._o they_o may_v be_v alienate_v by_o prejudice_n person_n true_o godly_a may_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o proud_a his_o enemy_n have_v deprave_v his_o cause_n as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n his_o enemy_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o strange_a person_n so_o they_o may_v be_v seduce_v by_o their_o slander_n and_o so_o engage_v against_o he_o till_o they_o be_v disabused_a and_o reduce_v as_o now_o he_o beg_v god_n in_o mercy_n to_o do_v for_o he_o the_o equity_n of_o my_o cause_n be_v know_v let_v they_o join_v themselves_o to_o i_o as_o job_n to_o his_o friend_n job_n 6._o 29._o return_v i_o pray_v you_o let_v it_o not_o be_v iniquity_n yea_o return_v again_o my_o righteousness_n be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n every_o good_a man_n will_v desire_v this_o but_o david_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o party_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o godly_n sight_n often_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v take_v distaste_n and_o offence_n at_o we_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v some_o offence_n give_v by_o we_o chrysostom_n and_o theodoret_n think_v it_o relate_v to_o david_n sin_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o plot_v the_o murder_n of_o uriah_n theodoret_n think_v that_o he_o be_v withdraw_v or_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o foul_a fact_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o a_o redintegration_n and_o that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o intimacy_n with_o he_o again_o and_o he_o gather_v it_o from_o symmachus_n translation_n who_o do_v not_o read_v it_o let_v they_o turn_v unto_o i_o but_o let_v they_o converse_v with_o i_o as_o free_o as_o before_o thus_o the_o disciple_n be_v offend_v with_o paul_n till_o god_n harden_v their_o heart_n towards_o he_o act_v 9_o 13._o saul_n be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v any_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v persecute_v ananias_n be_v afraid_a as_o the_o lamb_n to_o come_v near_o the_o wolf_n till_o god_n prepare_v both_o by_o a_o internal_a vision_n so_o verse_n 21_o 26_o 27._o 4._o from_o difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o lesser_a thing_n we_o shall_v philip._n 3._o 15_o 16._o be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o union_n in_o heart_n way_n and_o scope_n rom._n 14._o but_o often_o it_o do_v fall_v out_o that_o passion_n because_o of_o lesser_a difference_n may_v occasion_v a_o unkindness_n between_o very_a brethren_n act_n 15._o 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o barnabas_n determine_v to_o take_v with_o they_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n but_o paul_n think_v not_o good_a to_o take_v he_o with_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o pamphylia_n and_o go_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o sail_v unto_o cyprus_n that_o paroxysm_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 5._o from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n permit_v it_o for_o wise_a reason_n job_n ow_v god_n in_o it_o job_n 19_o 13_o 14._o he_o have_v put_v my_o brethren_n far_o from_o i_o and_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v very_o estrange_v from_o i_o my_o kinsfolk_n have_v fail_v and_o my_o familiar_a friend_n have_v forget_v i_o so_o do_v heman_n psal._n 88_o 8._o thou_o have_v put_v away_o my_o acquaintance_n far_o from_o i_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o a_o abomination_n to_o they_o partly_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o try_v we_o for_o our_o depend_v too_o much_o upon_o man_n and_o make_v we_o ourselves_o again_o with_o our_o party_n a_o winnow_a storm_n may_v be_v send_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o think_v our_o faith_n and_o resolution_n strong_a now_o god_n will_v try_v how_o we_o can_v stand_v alone_o and_o partly_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n with_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n hosea_n 14._o 3._o psal._n 60._o 11._o give_v we_o help_v from_o trouble_n for_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n psal._n 12._o 1._o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v too_o much_o comfort_n by_o any_o creature_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n alone_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o look_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n draw_v away_o from_o god_n and_o partly_o to_o conform_v we_o to_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 16._o 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o mat._n 26._o 56._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v then_o all_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o bitter_a cup._n 4._o when_o this_o fall_v out_o we_o shall_v use_v all_o due_a mean_n to_o recover_v those_o that_o have_v desert_v we_o and_o draw_v they_o into_o we_o again_o the_o favour_n be_v worth_a diligence_n a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 12._o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o fair_o drop_v into_o our_o mouth_n but_o pursue_v it_o with_o earnestness_n we_o must_v pursue_v it_o as_o a_o man_n pursue_v something_o run_v from_o he_o to_o take_v it_o it_o be_v explain_v psal._n 34._o 14._o seek_v peace_n and_o pursue_v it_o if_o the_o issue_n answer_v not_o our_o first_o attempt_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o again_o not_o give_v the_o cause_n for_o desperate_a lest_o despair_n quench_v our_o endeavour_n 5._o one_o great_a mean_n to_o recover_v a_o good_a understanding_n among_o god_n people_n be_v prayer_n david_n go_v to_o god_n about_o it_o lord_n let_v they_o turn_v to_o i_o the_o lord_n govern_v heart_n and_o interest_n both_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o use_v this_o alienation_n or_o reconciliation_n either_o for_o judgement_n or_o mercy_n god_n when_o he_o please_v can_v divert_v the_o comfort_n of_o godly_a friend_n and_o when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o we_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n child_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n himself_o if_o they_o come_v to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o not_o it_o be_v for_o a_o
see_v what_o be_v this_o salvation_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o salvation_n in_o scripture_n have_v divers_a acceptation_n it_o be_v put_v 1._o for_o that_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o god_n give_v or_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v take_v exod._n 14._o 13._o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v show_v you_o to_o day_n that_o be_v the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n which_o he_o will_v work_v for_o you_o so_o lament_v 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v both_o hope_n and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o salvation_n their_o recovery_n out_o of_o captivity_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o wait_v for_o this_o deliverance_n and_o though_o it_o be_v long_o first_o yet_o have_v a_o promise_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o hope_n 2._o for_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh._n psal._n 98._o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n clearly_n that_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o a_o bring_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n into_o subjection_n to_o it_o which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n of_o the_o world_n so_o old_a simeon_n express_v himself_o luke_n 2._o 29_o 30._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n mean_v thereby_o christ_n actual_o exhibit_v or_o bear_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 3._o for_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n these_o be_v call_v salvation_n as_o mat._n 1._o 21._o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o tit._n 3._o 5._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n psal._n 51._o 12._o restore_v unto_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o joy_n which_o we_o have_v because_o god_n have_v free_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n 4._o for_o everlasting_a life_n heb._n 5._o 9_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n mean_v thereby_o our_o final_a reward_n the_o text_n be_v applicable_a to_o all_o these_o but_o 1_o most_o simple_o we_o must_v expound_v it_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n because_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o this_o octonary_n be_v to_o show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v since_o god_n hear_v he_o not_o at_o the_o first_o cry_n or_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n though_o he_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n yet_o the_o help_n promise_v and_o hope_v for_o be_v delay_v so_o long_o till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o have_v faint_v altogether_o but_o that_o the_o promise_v revive_v and_o keep_v up_o his_o hope_n 2_o if_o these_o word_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o in_o her_o name_n they_o fit_o represent_v the_o long_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n father_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n for_o as_o david_n express_v himself_o here_o so_o do_v old_a jacob_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n that_o speech_n come_v in_o there_o by_o way_n of_o interruption_n for_o as_o he_o be_v blessing_n his_o child_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n desire_v his_o salvation_n by_o christ_n of_o which_o samson_n belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n the_o tribe_n which_o he_o be_v then_o blessing_n be_v a_o special_a type_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n john_n 8._o 56._o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a abraham_n know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v that_o day_n and_o to_o his_o great_a contentment_n get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o bless_a sight_n to_o he_o so_o luke_n 10._o 24._o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o that_o be_v david_n a_o king_n and_o other_o prophet_n long_v for_o this_o day_n so_o heb._n 11._o 13._o have_v see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o oh_o they_o hug_v the_o promise_n say_v these_o will_v one_o day_n yield_v a_o saviour_n to_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o serious_a believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n luke_n 2._o 25._o that_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o which_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n the_o saint_n long_v for_o wait_v for_o and_o because_o the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o exhibition_n of_o they_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o do_v not_o present_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o faint_v but_o the_o promise_v keep_v up_o their_o faith_n in_o wait_v and_o confidence_n i_o can_v whole_o exclude_v this_o sense_n because_o the_o salvation_n promise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o great_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v many_o discouragement_n in_o expect_v it_o from_o the_o wickedness_n and_o calamity_n of_o that_o people_n from_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v to_o descend_v but_o though_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v they_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o salvation_n have_v god_n word_n for_o it_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o keep_v afoot_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o type_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o since_o christ_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v wrought_v salvation_n for_o we_o we_o must_v wait_v and_o long_o and_o look_v for_o that_o part_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v perform_v as_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o divers_a trouble_n the_o freedom_n of_o particular_a believer_n from_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o final_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o shall_v be_v complete_v at_o christ_n second_o come_v all_o that_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v groan_v for_o this_o and_o hope_v for_o this_o rom._n 8._o 23_o 24_o 25._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v heaven_n yet_o patient_o to_o stay_v god_n time_n for_o here_o be_v faint_a and_o hope_v or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hasten_v to_o and_o yet_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o one_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o desire_n the_o other_o of_o hope_n desire_v hasten_v and_o hope_v wait_v these_o thing_n be_v clear_v let_v we_o first_o apply_v the_o word_n to_o temporal_a deliverance_n observe_v i._n doct._n the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n may_v be_v long_o and_o grievous_a before_o any_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n come_v for_o the_o affliction_n continue_v so_o long_o upon_o david_n that_o his_o soul_n even_o faint_v there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o god._n 2._o satan_n 3._o wicked_a men._n 1._o god_n have_v many_o wise_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o give_v audience_n or_o a_o gracious_a answer_n at_o the_o first_o call_v first_o because_o he_o will_v try_v our_o faith_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o he_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o extremity_n thus_o by_o silence_n and_o rebuke_n christ_n try_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o her_o faith_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o glorious_o mat._n 15._o 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n and_o by_o extremity_n he_o still_o try_v his_o child_n our_o grace_n be_v never_o exercise_v to_o the_o life_n till_o we_o be_v near_o the_o point_n of_o death_n that_o be_v faith_n which_o can_v then_o depend_v
upon_o god_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o psal._n 23._o 4._o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o many_o of_o his_o child_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n there_o may_v be_v no_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n nor_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n before_o god_n help_v they_o there_o may_v be_v many_o mouth_n to_o eat_v little_a food_n john_n 6._o 5_o 6._o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o company_n and_o little_a provision_n christ_n ask_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v so_o many_o a_o poor_a believer_n be_v put_v to_o it_o child_n increase_v trading_n grow_v dead_a supply_v fail_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o pray_v and_o god_n give_v no_o answer_n this_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v they_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n which_o can_v hold_v out_o in_o such_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n two_o to_o awaken_v our_o importunity_n luke_n 18._o 1._o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v compare_v with_o luke_n 11._o 8._o with_o the_o parable_n ensue_v so_o again_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n she_o turn_v discouragement_n into_o argument_n when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n mat._n 15._o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o blind_a man_n mat._n 20._o 31._o the_o more_o they_o be_v rebuke_v cry_v the_o more_o rather_o than_o his_o people_n shall_v neglect_v prayer_n or_o grow_v formal_a in_o it_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o into_o great_a affliction_n as_o christ_n suffer_v the_o storm_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v awaken_v he_o mat._n 8._o 25._o three_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o be_v much_o give_v to_o self-confidence_n therefore_o god_n will_v break_v it_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o make_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a strength_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o natural_a which_o arise_v from_o that_o courage_n that_o be_v in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n this_o will_v hold_v out_o till_o all_o probability_n be_v spend_v prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v till_o a_o man_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o heart_n his_o reason_n will_v support_v he_o 2._o spiritual_a faith_n hope_n patience_n these_o may_v be_v spend_v when_o the_o affliction_n be_v deep_a and_o press_a and_o god_n help_n be_v long_o delay_v faith_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o faith_n decay_v or_o be_v tire_v the_o soul_n faint_v faith_n may_v be_v damp_a and_o give_v up_o our_o case_n for_o go_v psal._n 116._o 11._o psal._n 31._o 22._o they_o throw_v up_o all_o and_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wait_v any_o long_o thus_o will_v god_n discover_v our_o weakness_n to_o ourselves_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o remember_v solomon_n say_v prov._n 34._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a grievous_a or_o long_a affliction_n discover_v our_o strength_n or_o weakness_n some_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a spirit_n give_v up_o at_o first_o assault_n before_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o before_o the_o probability_n which_o sense_n and_o reason_n offer_v be_v spend_v they_o be_v lazy_a and_o love_v their_o ease_n some_o be_v negligent_a do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o evil_n continue_v long_o and_o sit_v close_a the_o strong_a faith_n be_v see_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a god_n by_o this_o will_v humble_v we_o four_o god_n do_v this_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o conspicuous_a john_n 12._o 6_o 7._o jesus_n love_v lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v little_a love_n in_o that_o you_o will_v say_v a_o man_n will_v hasten_v to_o his_o die_a friend_n christ_n may_v dear_o love_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o delay_v to_o help_v they_o even_o in_o their_o extremity_n till_o the_o fit_a time_n come_v wherein_o the_o mercy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 3._o 11._o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n before_o its_o time_n god_n work_n seem_v harsh_a and_o rough_a as_o a_o statue_n when_o it_o be_v first_o hew_v out_o but_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n know_v best_a how_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o tire_v and_o weary_a out_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o malice_n against_o we_o luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o shake_n of_o we_o and_o liberty_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a he_o will_v drive_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o hope_n by_o he_o 3._o man_n be_v unreasonable_a in_o their_o opposition_n and_o will_v not_o relent_v nor_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o rigour_n zech._n 1._o 15._o i_o be_v a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n they_o be_v still_o add_v to_o the_o church_n trouble_n and_o will_v destroy_v those_o who_o god_n will_v only_o correct_v and_o purge_v as_o the_o slave_n lay_v on_o unmerciful_o till_o god_n restrain_v it_o their_o wrath_n never_o cease_v well_o then_o 1_o use_v let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o godly_a man_n in_o their_o affliction_n though_o they_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n be_v not_o present_o deliver_v nor_o always_o at_o the_o first_o instance_n god_n have_v many_o discovery_n to_o make_v much_o work_n to_o do_v will_v you_o have_v faith_n reward_v before_o it_o be_v try_v or_o the_o beautiful_a frame_n and_o link_v of_o cause_n disturb_v for_o your_o sake_n faith_n be_v not_o try_v to_o purpose_n till_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v any_o probability_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o yea_o till_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o contrary_a and_o hope_v against_o hope_n we_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o mercy_n be_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o we_o ready_a for_o it_o a_o hungry_a stomach_n will_v have_v the_o meat_n ere_o it_o be_v roast_v our_o time_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o when_o god_n time_n be_v not_o come_v 2._o let_v we_o prepare_v for_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a suffering_n we_o will_v turn_v over_o our_o hard_a lesson_n before_o we_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v it_o we_o love_v the_o case_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v no_o cross_n or_o a_o very_a short_a one_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o or_o so_o sudden_o effect_v as_o we_o imagine_v we_o make_v great_a provision_n for_o a_o long_a voyage_n we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v to_o long-suffering_a col._n 1._o 11._o as_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o cross_n so_o for_o long_a and_o tedious_a cross_n 3._o if_o our_o affliction_n be_v long_o observe_v your_o carriage_n under_o it_o do_v faith_n and_o hope_n keep_v you_o alive_a still_o heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n do_v you_o keep_v up_o your_o prayerful_a affection_n rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n we_o pray_v as_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o with_o little_a life_n rather_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n than_o express_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n a_o damp_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o ill_a presage_v can_v you_o love_v god_n though_o you_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o self-comfort_n and_o present_a benefit_n
mind_n so_o dark_o that_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v their_o meaning_n christian_n they_o be_v not_o man_n that_o be_v to_o act_v a_o part_n oftheir_o own_v upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n not_o man_n that_o aim_v at_o ostentation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o curiosity_n of_o science_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n they_o be_v free_a from_o ambition_n and_o envy_n and_o other_o such_o vile_a affection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v writer_n to_o affect_v obscurity_n therefore_o in_o all_o simplicity_n of_o stile_n plainness_n of_o heart_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o their_o message_n they_o mind_v their_o master_n honour_n and_o the_o people_n good_a they_o renounce_v pomp_n of_o word_n and_o lofty_a speculation_n mind_v that_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n publish_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n so_o they_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n but_o a_o spirit_n of_o light_n which_o give_v understanding_n to_o all_o man_n therefore_o they_o speak_v luminous_o and_o clear_o nay_o they_o be_v not_o only_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o work_n publish_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o natural_a spirit_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a impulse_n infallible_o bear_v up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o miscarry_v now_o from_o such_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o ambition_n and_o private_a aim_n so_o guide_v so_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o what_o be_v sure_a clear_a and_o plain_a 3._o i_o argue_v and_o reason_n again_o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o scripture_n all_o which_o do_v clear_o infer_v that_o here_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o plain_a direction_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o corruption_n that_o man_n may_v not_o obtrude_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o we_o and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n may_v be_v put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n and_o keep_v pure_a from_o corruption_n when_o mankind_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v have_v light_n that_o god_n by_o some_o way_n or_o other_o will_v reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o either_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o write_v now_o god_n do_v it_o by_o oracle_n and_o extraordinary_a message_n at_o first_o while_o there_o be_v but_o few_o truth_n reveal_v and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o much_o burden_n the_o memory_n and_o while_n man_n be_v long-lived_a and_o so_o can_v a_o great_a while_n avouch_v their_o message_n from_o god_n and_o while_o they_o be_v of_o great_a simplicity_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o man_n to_o a_o few_o family_n within_o a_o small_a compass_n of_o ground_n not_o liable_a to_o those_o misery_n and_o change_n now_o in_o latter_a day_n before_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v fit_a god_n shall_v send_v his_o messenger_n but_o now_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1._o 1._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v close_v up_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o after_o he_o shall_v come_v any_o extraordinary_a nuncio_n or_o ambassador_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_o discover_v his_o father_n mind_n well_o then_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o message_n into_o writing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o after-age_n and_o for_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o public_a standard_n for_o try_v of_o thing_n by_o now_o god_n end_n will_v not_o be_v accomplish_v if_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o clear_a here_o be_v the_o argument_n the_o world_n will_v be_v leave_v at_o great_a uncertainty_n far_o more_o than_o in_o old_a time_n and_o so_o this_o end_n for_o preserve_a truth_n for_o the_o use_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o lose_v well_o then_o if_o god_n will_v make_v a_o writing_n serve_v instead_o of_o extraordinary_a message_n which_o bring_v their_o own_o evidence_n with_o they_o certain_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o into_o word_n liable_a to_o mistake_v but_o that_o be_v intelligible_a wisdom_n say_v prov._n 8._o 9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v and_o right_a to_o they_o that_o find_v knowledge_n certain_o they_o that_o come_v in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v god_n will_n not_o to_o cavil_v they_o may_v know_v two_o god_n end_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o sex_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n before_o the_o man_n woman_n little_a one_o and_o stranger_n deut._n 21._o from_o day_n to_o day_n it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n act_v 15._o 21._o and_o god_n will_v have_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n deut._n 6._o 6._o and_o timothy_n be_v commend_v for_o read_v the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_v themselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a to_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n rom._n 1._o 14._o to_o speak_v wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o plainness_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o st._n john_n he_o write_v to_o child_n and_o young_a man_n and_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o well_o then_o here_o be_v my_o argument_n if_o god_n will_v write_v a_o book_n to_o be_v read_v by_o man_n woman_n child_n all_o sort_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o all_o may_v understand_v not_o that_o they_o may_v repeat_v it_o by_o rote_n and_o toss_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o parrot_n do_v word_n they_o understand_v not_o sure_o then_o they_o be_v compile_v to_o profit_v all_o three_o god_n end_n in_o give_v the_o word_n be_v for_o convert_v of_o man_n or_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n now_o take_v either_o end_n and_o it_o show_v there_o must_v be_v a_o plain_a direction_n if_o for_o convert_v of_o man_n than_o it_o must_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o get_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o understanding_n after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n and_o all_o influence_n be_v convey_v by_o light_n and_o if_o god_n gain_v any_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o teach_v and_o by_o light_n or_o if_o it_o be_v for_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o clear_a reveal_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o they_o may_v pretend_v obscurity_n the_o apostle_n plead_v this_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 4._o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o plain_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o man_n conscience_n may_v take_v it_o up_o if_o he_o will_v and_o if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v blind_v by_o satan_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o gospel-light_n but_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n they_o can_v complain_v of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o four_o end_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v try_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o act_v 17._o 11._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o so_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o manner_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o action_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hazard_n now_o before_o the_o heart_n be_v gain_v to_o they_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o who_o will_v venture_v his_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v a_o clear_a warrant_n that_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o whither_o to_o look_v for_o amends_o if_o he_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o word_n second_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o full_a direction_n for_o david_n speak_v it_o of_o his_o
the_o scripture_n be_v write_v not_o for_o minister_n or_o profess_a student_n god_n speak_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v all_o understand_v they_o he_o write_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v of_o all_o young_a and_o old_a deut._n 30._o 11_o 12._o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n rich_a and_o poor_a the_o king_n be_v to_o read_v in_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n every_o good_a man_n be_v to_o meditate_v in_o it_o psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o the_o apostle_n write_v epistle_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n speak_v to_o old_a man_n youth_n little_a child_n 1_o john_n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n to_o king_n judges_z man_n woman_n husband_n wife_n father_n child_n master_n servant_n be_v it_o write_v for_o their_o use_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o above_o their_o reach_n 3._o the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v write_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a direction_n to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v our_o food_n and_o mean_n of_o growth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o every_o life_n have_v food_n convenient_a for_o it_o it_o be_v our_o weapon_n in_o temptation_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n they_o be_v all_o engage_v in_o it_o be_v god_n testament_n therefore_o shall_v be_v view_v by_o his_o child_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o his_o creature_n therefore_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v send_v god_n letter_n must_v not_o be_v intercept_v upon_o all_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a in_o scripture_n but_o be_v there_o nothing_o difficult_a in_o scripture_n answ._n yes_o to_o subdue_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n wit_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o wait_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o knowledge_n to_o prevent_v contempt_n to_o exercise_v our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o to_o fasten_v truth_n on_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n but_o not_o such_o difficulty_n as_o that_o the_o people_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o read_v they_o with_o profit_n which_o be_v the_o dispute_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o what_o be_v conquerable_a by_o that_o grace_n that_o god_n ordinary_o dispense_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o explain_v or_o apply_v not_o a_o whole_a loaf_n but_o a_o dimensum_fw-la his_o share_n for_o it_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n his_o portion_n use_v 1_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o that_o forbid_v the_o simple_a the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o papist_n say_v god_n word_n be_v dark_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v therefore_o they_o lock_v it_o up_o from_o the_o people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o if_o none_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o but_o the_o learned_a sort_n yea_o many_o among_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v what_o shall_v simple_a man_n do_v with_o scripture_n and_o think_v all_o the_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n come_v from_o give_v people_n this_o liberty_n answ._n though_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v mystery_n to_o exercise_v the_o great_a wit_n yet_o there_o be_v plain_a truth_n to_o edify_v the_o simple_a this_o text_n be_v a_o notable_a proof_n against_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v a_o text_n against_o every_o error_n of_o they_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o mind_n so_o dark_o or_o his_o word_n that_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_a and_o harmful_a that_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o read_v it_o injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n while_o they_o tax_v they_o with_o obscurity_n injurious_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o they_o despise_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n invit_v with_o their_o pharisaical_a pride_n john_n 7._o 49._o but_o this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v hinder_v they_o of_o their_o comfort_n the_o simple_a have_v soul_n to_o save_v therefore_o have_v need_n to_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n to_o consider_v god_n charter_n they_o pretend_v they_o do_v it_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o people_n lest_o by_o their_o mistake_n they_o shall_v ruin_v themselves_o and_o introduce_v confusion_n into_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v as_o well_o say_v all_o must_v be_v starve_v and_o deny_v meat_n and_o drink_n because_o some_o surfeit_n but_o certain_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o have_v false_a ware_n to_o vend_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o discover_v the_o error_n they_o impose_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v conceal_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o ignorance_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n the_o blind_a go_v as_o they_o be_v lead_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o thief_n of_o a_o candle_n or_o the_o light_n which_o will_v discover_v his_o villainy_n and_o hinder_v his_o design_n john_n 3._o 20._o use_v 2._o of_o encouragement_n to_o poor_a christian_n that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o weakness_n before_o plato_n school_n be_v write_v let_v none_o but_o the_o learned_a come_v in_o hither_o but_o christ_n invit_v the_o simple_a that_o none_o may_v be_v discourage_v he_o speak_v to_o all_o sort_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 5._o unto_o you_o o_o man_n i_o call_v and_o my_o voice_n be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n o_o you_o simple_a understand_v wisdom_n and_o you_o fool_n be_v of_o a_o understand_a heart_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v for_o none_o christ_n speak_v to_o man_n under_o their_o several_a distinction_n noble_a base_a young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a if_o any_o earthly_a profit_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o who_o will_v exempt_v themselves_o none_o be_v so_o modest_a but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n person_n be_v more_o stupid_a let_v none_o be_v discourage_v by_o weakness_n of_o part_n all_o be_v invite_v to_o learn_v and_o here_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v of_o any_o capacity_n oh_o but_o how_o many_o will_v say_v i_o be_o so_o weak_a of_o understanding_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o work_n of_o such_o deep_a mystery_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n 1._o many_o time_n this_o objection_n come_v from_o a_o sluggish_a heart_n to_o ease_v themselves_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o duty_n as_o meditation_n or_o prayer_n they_o pretend_v weakness_n they_o will_v have_v a_o rule_n that_o will_v make_v knowledge_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v serious_a god_n be_v able_a to_o interpret_v his_o own_o book_n unto_o thou_o he_o must_v indeed_o open_v the_o door_n or_o we_o can_v get_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n there_o if_o you_o have_v better_a part_n you_o will_v be_v but_o grope_v about_o the_o door_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a key_n be_v as_o far_o from_o enter_v the_o
by_o mourn_v for_o this_o carnal_a man_n be_v hot_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n cold_a in_o go_n god_n child_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o cold_a in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o hot_a in_o go_n therefore_o they_o be_v deep_o sensible_a when_o god_n honour_n be_v weaken_v moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o break_v the_o table_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o himself_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o meek_a quiet_a spirit_n easy_o put_v they_o up_o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o people_n bring_v dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v a_o high_a and_o deep_a affection_n they_o cry_v out_o josh._n 7._o 9_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n so_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n they_o go_v to_o god_n not_o to_o advance_v our_o faction_n and_o interest_n we_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a yet_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thy_o name_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a they_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v any_o profane_a it_o god_n have_v abundant_o provide_v for_o their_o respect_n he_o have_v bid_v all_o man_n love_v they_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o love_v one_o another_o so_o that_o in_o effect_n all_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n be_v devolve_v upon_o one_o person_n and_o they_o will_v have_v all_o man_n love_v god_n and_o honour_n god_n second_o it_o come_v from_o their_o compassion_n and_o pity_n and_o love_n to_o man_n o_o it_o grieve_v they_o to_o see_v so_o many_o that_o do_v not_o grieve_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v wet_a because_o you_o be_v always_o dry_a i_o tell_v you_o weep_v say_v paul_n phil._n 3._o 18._o compassion_n over_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o such_o teacher_n and_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o they_o and_o whole_a drove_n run_v after_o fancy_n that_o endanger_v their_o soul_n false_a teacher_n and_o their_o proselyte_n shall_v not_o only_o fall_v under_o our_o indignation_n but_o our_o pity_n they_o be_v monster_n in_o nature_n that_o want_v bowel_n much_o more_o in_o grace_n religion_n do_v not_o harden_v the_o heart_n but_o mollify_v it_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v up_o of_o compassion_n and_o all_o christian_n partake_v of_o christ_n spirit_n phil._n 1._o 8._o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n pray_v mark_v paul_n have_v get_v some_o of_o christ_n bowel_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v tender_a one_o compassion_n towards_o other_o and_o weep_v over_o their_o sin_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o will_v take_v our_o burden_n upon_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v not_o interest_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o all_o his_o member_n he_o have_v distribute_v his_o bowel_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o long_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o yea_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v and_o mollify_v with_o christ_n compassion_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o long_o for_o fellow_n in_o the_o same_o grace_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v personal_a and_o private_a injury_n yet_o they_o pity_v their_o case_n and_o mourn_v for_o they_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n and_o lamentation_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o fear_v my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o perish_v or_o in_o a_o perish_a condition_n three_o this_o disposition_n come_v from_o the_o antipathy_n and_o zealous_a displeasure_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n against_o sin_n they_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v angel_n become_v devil_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o blow_v up_o the_o spark_n of_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o oppose_a god_n that_o crucify_v christ_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o mourn_v when_o sin_n get_v proselyte_n a_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v a_o toad_n or_o viper_n near_o he_o your_o heart_n rise_v when_o you_o see_v they_o creep_v upon_o another_o so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n rise_v that_o their_o enemy_n and_o god_n shall_v find_v such_o respect_n and_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 2._o that_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o david_n say_v ps._n 101._o 3._o i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o they_o know_v this_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o this_o will_v press_v he_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n and_o shall_v god_n be_v press_v and_o burden_a and_o they_o not_o trouble_v it_o can_v be_v they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v hate_v evil_a psal._n 97._o 10._o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o four_o this_o disposition_n come_v out_o of_o a_o sagacity_n of_o faith_n and_o serious_a foresight_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n they_o know_v what_o sin_n will_v come_v to_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v sin_n increase_n river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o their_o eye_n wicked_a man_n tremble_v only_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o good_a man_n tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o mourn_v when_o other_o fall_v into_o danger_n of_o the_o threaten_a when_o ezra_n pluck_v his_o beard_n and_o be_v in_o such_o a_o zealous_a indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n bewail_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n ezr._n 9_o 4._o then_o be_v assemble_v unto_o i_o every_o one_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n at_o fast_n other_o be_v sleight_n and_o obdurate_a they_o look_v on_o threaten_v as_o a_o little_a mock_n thunder_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n i_o may_v set_v forth_o this_o by_o that_o allusion_n 2_o king_n 8._o 11._o the_o prophet_n elisha_n weep_v when_o he_o see_v hazael_n that_o he_o look_v wishly_o on_o his_o face_n till_o he_o blush_v the_o man_n of_o god_n weep_v and_o hazael_n say_v why_o weep_v my_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v because_o i_o know_v the_o evil_n thou_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n their_o strong_a hold_n will_v thou_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o their_o young_a man_n will_v thou_o slay_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o will_v dash_v their_o child_n and_o rip_v up_o their_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o hazael_n say_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o servant_n a_o dog_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o sin_n they_o know_v by_o the_o complexion_n of_o it_o what_o will_v be_v the_o dreadful_a effect_n this_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o issue_n in_o time_n this_o will_v produce_v pestilence_n famine_n fire_n sword_z and_o all_o other_o mischief_n and_o judgement_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o angry_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o foresee_v a_o storm_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v but_o a_o gather_n therefore_o they_o tremble_v when_o they_o see_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sagacity_n of_o faith_n now_o carnal_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n look_v upon_o the_o threaten_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o word_n of_o course_n use_v as_o in_o way_n of_o policy_n that_o god_n only_o will_v awe_v and_o scare_v they_o but_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v they_o but_o faith_n be_v sagacious_a look_v as_o to_o the_o promise_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v so_o as_o to_o the_o threaten_n the_o same_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_a instance_n when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o general_a description_n of_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n but_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o threaten_n noah_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n etc._n etc._n they_o know_v however_o man_n sleight_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v find_v true_a and_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v man_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n they_o be_v trouble_v the_o word_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o execution_n and_o work_n upon_o they_o according_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o near_a view_n the_o near_a the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o our_o view_n the_o more_o they_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n danger_n and_o death_n
of_o host_n 5._o want_v of_o faith_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n christ_n say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n the_o blind_a man_n cry_v after_o the_o son_n of_o david_n as_o we_o run_v to_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v charitable_o dispose_v for_o a_o alms._n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o come_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o slight_a and_o careless_a in_o our_o approach_n to_o he_o 2._o use._n be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o this_o cry_n or_o holy_a vehemency_n in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v with_o all_o your_o might_n in_o prayer_n col._n 4._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v fervent_o in_o prayer_n for_o you_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v strive_v in_o a_o battle_n and_o in_o a_o agony_n for_o they_o it_o have_v life_n in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o 1._o when_o the_o heart_n work_v in_o prayer_n as_o before_o 2._o when_o you_o follow_v the_o suit_n and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o pray_v luk._n 18._o 1._o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v luk._n 11._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o his_o importunity_n he_o will_v rise_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n tell_v god_n plain_o what_o he_o will_v do_v isa._n 62._o 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n will_v i_o not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v etc._n etc._n so_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 26._o i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v unless_o thou_o bless_v i_o absque_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la recedam_fw-la 3._o when_o deaf_a to_o disappointment_n and_o discouragement_n from_o without_o from_o within_z from_o himself_o from_o god_n himself_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 23._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o objection_n in_o his_o heart_n what_o god_n will_v do_v to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n so_o elijah_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o cloud_n as_o iron_n and_o blind_a bartimeus_n mark_v 10._o 48._o many_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v the_o more_o a_o great_a deal_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o cast_v out_o prayer_n to_o give_v no_o answer_n or_o a_o contrary_a one_o so_o daniel_n when_o forbid_v to_o pray_v dan._n 6._o 10._o when_o daniel_n know_v that_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v he_o go_v into_o his_o house_n and_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o afore-time_o he_o do_v not_o make_v one_o suit_n the_o less_o or_o abate_v one_o jot_n of_o his_o zeal_n to_o cleave_v to_o god_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o thrust_v we_o from_o he_o job_n 13._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o holy_a obstinacy_n very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n stand_v fend_n and_o prove_v with_o christ_n till_o he_o give_v her_o satisfaction_n then_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v when_o we_o turn_v discouragement_n into_o argument_n and_o motive_n of_o believe_v and_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n the_o more_o he_o seem_v to_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o however_o god_n wrestle_v with_o such_o for_o a_o while_n it_o be_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o give_v faith_n the_o victory_n and_o to_o yield_v we_o himself_o to_o do_v for_o we_o what_o our_o soul_n desire_v of_o he_o you_o pray_v and_o god_n keep_v silence_n he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n matth._n 15._o 23._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n these_o two_o differ_v christ_n often_o hear_v when_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v his_o not_o answer_v be_v indeed_o a_o answer_n and_o speak_v this_o pray_v on_o and_o continue_v your_o cry_v still_o the_o door_n be_v keep_v bolt_v that_o you_o may_v knock_v again_o afterward_o a_o rebuke_n first_o he_o answer_v not_o a_o word_n then_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o disciple_n not_o to_o the_o woman_n i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n but_o she_o turn_v the_o discouragement_n into_o a_o argument_n and_o she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n 4._o holy_a fervency_n and_o vehemency_n will_v be_v argumentative_a and_o plead_v with_o god_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 25._o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a so_o jacob_n gen._n 32._o 9_o jacob_n plead_v god_n promise_n return_v unto_o thy_o father_n house_n i_o will_v deal_v well_o with_o thou_o lord_n i_o undertake_v not_o this_o journey_n but_o upon_o this_o encouragement_n the_o little_a honour_n god_n have_v by_o the_o church_n calamity_n psal._n 44._o 12._o isa._n 52._o 4_o 5._o the_o praise_n god_n will_v have_v from_o his_o people_n psal._n 142._o 6._o do_v it_o as_o david_n in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n the_o chief_a argument_n be_v god_n covenant_n psal._n 74._o 22._o arise_v o_o god_n plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n remember_v how_o the_o foolish_a man_n reproach_v thou_o daily_o have_v respect_n to_o thy_o covenant_n the_o merit_n of_o christ._n lord_n hear_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n desire_n be_v witty_a to_o find_v out_o argument_n and_o reason_v to_o enforce_v the_o thing_n we_o sue_v for_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o 1._o have_v a_o sincere_a desire_n to_o the_o thing_n ask_v we_o will_v cry_v for_o what_o we_o value_v and_o earnest_o desire_v prov._n 2._o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o lift_a up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v for_o she_o as_o for_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lord_n willingness_n to_o hear_v and_o power_n to_o help_v a_o rich_a and_o bountiful_a person_n a_o beggar_n will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v if_o he_o see_v only_o a_o rich_a man_n matth._n 8._o 2._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o your_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o but_o be_v not_o god_n will_v also_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n yet_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n who_o can_v tell_v that_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v jonah_n 3._o 8_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o possibility_n yet_o try_v what_o importunity_n will_v do_v psal._n 57_o 2._o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a unto_o god_n who_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o he_o have_v hear_v once_o and_o will_v again_o 3._o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n our_o necessity_n be_v not_o sharp_a enough_o to_o quicken_v our_o affection_n they_o need_v the_o secret_a influence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o set_v we_o a_o groan_a and_o cry_v to_o god_n how_o well_o be_v we_o provide_v for_o with_o a_o advocate_n and_o notary_n rom._n 8._o 26._o jude_n 20._o 4._o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o psal._n 57_o 8._o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 5._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 19_o bring_v deadness_n on_o our_o heart_n by_o carnal_a liberty_n so_o much_o enlarge_v as_o we_o be_v to_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o straighten_v in_o the_o spirit_n where_o desire_n be_v after_o other_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v little_a delight_n in_o prayer_n 6._o the_o way_n to_o be_v fervent_a be_v to_o be_v frequent_a and_o often_o with_o god_n a_o key_n seldom_o turn_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v never_o to_o go_v out_o by_o great_a interruption_n we_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a but_o destruction_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n prov._n 10._o 29._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o qualification_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n
come_v too_o easy_o but_o that_o which_o cost_v we_o much_o pain_n and_o long_o cry_v be_v more_o prize_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o delay_v and_o difficulty_n sharpen_v our_o desire_n and_o the_o sharp_a our_o desire_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o blessing_n the_o great_a gust_n and_o sweetness_n we_o find_v in_o it_o when_o it_o come_v at_o last_o a_o sack_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o be_v more_o capacious_a and_o hold_v the_o more_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n more_o widen_v by_o enlarge_a desire_n to_o entertain_v the_o blessing_n for_o always_o our_o delight_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n or_o one_o long_o keep_v from_o meat_n relish_v his_o food_n better_o than_o another_o that_o have_v it_o always_o at_o hand_n isa._n 25._o 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n we_o that_o know_v blessing_n more_o by_o the_o want_n than_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o in_o wait_v we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o difficulty_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o attend_v the_o want_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o prize_v they_o than_o ever_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o so_o long_o wait_v 2._o it_o be_v more_o thankful_o improve_v this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o may_v be_v further_o make_v good_a because_o when_o we_o know_v the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v a_o blessing_n we_o will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o it_o as_o they_o that_o get_v a_o estate_n be_v usual_o more_o careful_a how_o they_o spend_v it_o than_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o one_o therefore_o god_n hold_v his_o people_n long_o at_o prayer_n to_o prepare_v and_o season_v their_o heart_n that_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o employ_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o own_o good_a questionless_a hannah_n will_v never_o have_v devote_v her_o child_n to_o god_n have_v she_o not_o continue_v so_o long_o without_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o with_o such_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n but_o that_o wrought_v on_o she_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 11._o and_o she_o vow_v a_o vow_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o thou_o will_v indeed_o look_v on_o the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o remember_v i_o and_o not_o forget_v thy_o handmaid_n but_o will_v give_v unto_o thy_o handmaid_n a_o manchild_n then_o i_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o no_o razor_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o head_n compare_v this_o with_o the_o 27_o 28_o verse_n for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o my_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o also_o i_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o effect_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o any_o spiritual_a comfort_n you_o obtain_v for_o your_o soul_n or_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n which_o you_o get_v by_o prayer_n if_o god_n have_v answer_v you_o at_o first_o it_o have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o so_o pass_v by_o but_o what_o be_v win_v by_o prayer_n be_v usual_o wear_v with_o thankfulness_n you_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o answer_n or_o your_o obligation_n to_o god_n or_o indeed_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o iii_o thing_n often_o and_o earnest_o ask_v of_o god_n come_v with_o the_o great_a fullness_n of_o blessing_n when_o they_o come_v and_o so_o as_o one_o say_v god_n pay_v they_o use_v for_o forbearance_n the_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o ample_a and_o so_o every_o prayer_n have_v its_o reward_n christ_n deny_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n long_o but_o at_o length_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o her_o importunity_n mar._n 15._o 26._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v she_o lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o delay_n hannah_n be_v long_o without_o a_o child_n but_o at_o length_n the_o child_n prove_v the_o more_o eminent_a she_o get_v both_o a_o child_n and_o a_o prophet_n too_o let_v god_n alone_o and_o do_v you_o continue_v pray_v and_o he_o will_v recompense_v you_o abundant_o for_o all_o his_o delay_n peter_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o church_n make_v prayer_n without_o cease_v act_v 12._o 5._o and_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v he_o out_o but_o bring_v he_o out_o with_o a_o miracle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v verse_n 16._o god_n delay_v for_o a_o while_n and_o seem_v to_o refuse_v their_o prayer_n but_o when_o herod_n be_v just_a about_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o execution_n god_n bring_v he_o forth_o to_o deliverance_n every_o prayer_n be_v upon_o the_o file_n and_o contribute_v to_o make_v the_o mercy_n the_o more_o complete_a it_o remain_v day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 8._o 59_o and_o let_v these_o my_o word_n wherewith_o i_o have_v make_v supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n as_o a_o memorial_n acts._n 10._o 4._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n iv._o it_o argue_v a_o ill_a spirit_n when_o we_o will_v not_o continue_v pray_v though_o we_o have_v not_o present_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v sure_a 1._o there_o be_v disobedience_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n injunction_n luk._n 18._o 1._o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o surcease_v our_o suit_n so_o eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o and_o with_o all_o perseverance_n always_o relate_v to_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o all_o perseverance_n to_o particular_a suit_n we_o put_v up_o to_o god_n now_o our_o duty_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v whatever_o the_o discouragement_n be_v as_o moses_n be_v to_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v we_o to_o continue_v our_o suit_n and_o press_v hard_a for_o a_o answer_n till_o god_n give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o 2._o there_o be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o to_o go_v off_o upon_o every_o repulse_n yea_o sometime_o too_o too_o plain_a unbelief_n and_o atheism_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n or_o no_o good_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n faith_n be_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v to_o christ_n at_o first_o she_o get_v not_o a_o word_n from_o he_o and_o afterward_o his_o speech_n be_v more_o discourage_a than_o his_o silence_n she_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o commission_n i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o still_o she_o be_v importunate_a afterward_o a_o rough_a answer_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n she_o turn_v his_o rebuke_n into_o a_o encouragement_n then_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n mat._n 15._o 26._o many_o time_n we_o pray_v for_o blessing_n and_o the_o oracle_n be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a though_o god_n love_v the_o supplicant_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o desire_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o pray_v the_o more_o they_o may_v go_v away_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o revive_a gild_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o god_n silence_n a_o gracious_a answer_n out_o of_o his_o rebuke_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o importunity_n the_o more_o 3._o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o coldness_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o love_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n though_o we_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o feel_v comfort_n and_o present_a benefit_n yea_o though_o he_o appear_v a_o enemy_n for_o so_o will_v god_n try_v the_o affection_n and_o deportment_n of_o his_o child_n isa._n 26._o 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o not_o only_a when_o our_o affection_n be_v bribe_v a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v love_v god_n for_o his_o
shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n as_o those_o two_o king_n make_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a 1_o kin._n 22._o 4._o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n and_o my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n so_o god_n will_v be_v we_o as_o real_o as_o we_o be_v his_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n as_o god_n have_v in_o you_o not_o absolute_o indeed_o the_o same_o but_o enough_o for_o your_o comfort_n you_o be_v he_o before_o the_o contract_n and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o your_o command_n you_o may_v supplicate_v and_o humble_o sue_v out_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o right_n in_o god_n and_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o speed_v when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n but_o not_o a_o right_n over_o he_o as_o he_o have_v over_o we_o we_o have_v propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o not_o dominion_n as_o we_o have_v over_o the_o creature_n or_o as_o god_n have_v over_o we_o he_o will_v let_v out_o his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o god_n still_o keep_v the_o rank_n of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o yet_o treat_v we_o as_o friend_n jam._n 2._o 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n yea_o child_n joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o we_o enter_v ourselves_o heir_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o they_o ii_o by_o union_n with_o christ._n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n rom._n 12._o 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o vine_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 1_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n stock_n and_o graff_n rom._n 6._o 5._o body_n and_o garment_n gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o convert_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n into_o our_o substance_n joh._n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o house_n and_o indweller_n eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n the_o branch_n sap_n from_o the_o root_n and_o the_o graff_n live_v in_o the_o stock_n so_o we_o receive_v all_o life_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n christ_n first_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v himself_o first_o for_o it_o be_v he_o in_o we_o become_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o indear_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o near_o to_o he_o joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o christ_n be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o mystical_o though_o not_o hypostatical_o and_o so_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v near_o together_o for_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n not_o with_o a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o answerable_a likeness_n we_o be_v immediunit_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n iii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o union_n of_o confederation_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o union_n be_v bring_v about_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o head_n and_o member_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v on_o christ_n part_n for_o all_o our_o communion_n and_o commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v know_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n by_o any_o other_o gift_n he_o make_v his_o first_o entry_n this_o way_n unite_n we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n iv._o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o they_o god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o one_o another_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o jonathan_n love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul._n such_o love_n be_v here_o between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o between_o they_o and_o god_n god_n begin_v he_o love_v first_o and_o best_a and_o most_o no_o father_n or_o mother_n love_v their_o child_n so_o tender_o as_o god_n do_v they_o isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o no_o husband_n love_v his_o spouse_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o not_o only_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o it_o alas_o when_o we_o be_v at_o our_o best_a we_o love_v god_n too_o little_a there_o be_v a_o strong_a love_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o can_v live_v without_o he_o be_v always_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n they_o can_v brook_v his_o absence_n be_v deject_v if_o they_o can_v hear_v from_o he_o at_o every_o turn_n 7._o there_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n lay_v for_o our_o nearness_n all_o familiar_a intercourse_n do_v pass_v free_o between_o god_n and_o we_o through_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n be_v in_o donative_n and_o duty_n 1_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v see_v in_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n isa._n 58._o 9_o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n he_o answer_v present_o say_v and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o offer_n to_o we_o as_o jonathan_n do_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 14._o whatever_o thy_o soul_n desire_v i_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o we_o will_v think_v than_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v more_o what_o will_v the_o world_n give_v for_o such_o a_o promise_n from_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n you_o have_v it_o from_o god_n if_o you_o like_v the_o condition_n psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o can_v not_o desire_v any_o thing_n regular_o and_o consist_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o thy_o delight_n in_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a sense_n you_o have_v god_n at_o command_n to_o do_v for_o you_o what_o you_o will_v have_v as_o if_o you_o have_v his_o sovereignty_n at_o command_n job_n 22._o 27_o 28._o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n thou_o shall_v also_o decree_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o
therefore_o though_o god_n will_v give_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n yet_o not_o always_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o the_o best_a cause_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o that_o mere_a sense_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o embrace_v it_o no_o he_o will_v only_o set_v a_o good_a cause_n afoot_n and_o then_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sometime_o to_o be_v overbear_v as_o to_o any_o temporal_a interest_n it_o can_v get_v that_o the_o mere_a evidence_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n may_v gain_v man_n and_o not_o any_o secular_a motive_n all_o the_o countenance_n and_o own_v god_n will_v give_v to_o it_o be_v by_o infuse_v courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o so_o they_o overcome_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a like_o a_o poor_a woman_n travel_v and_o her_o enemy_n seem_v strong_a like_o a_o great_a red_a dragon_n ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n assoon_o as_o bear_v now_o though_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o church_n be_v overcome_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v but_o pull_v down_o their_o own_o throne_n and_o establish_v christ_n while_n they_o be_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n yet_o none_o of_o this_o appear_v and_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v see_v though_o suffering_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o the_o world_n eye_n it_o seem_v a_o suppress_n and_o over-bearing_a of_o it_o therefore_o few_o will_v own_v such_o a_o despise_a hate_a persecute_a way_n and_o the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o great_a when_o there_o be_v much_o of_o god_n truth_n own_v by_o the_o persecute_v side_n and_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o about_o the_o main_a of_o christianity_n but_o some_o lesser_a truth_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n be_v more_o disguise_v then_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v say_v isa._n 59_o 4._o none_o call_v for_o justice_n nor_o any_o plead_v for_o truth_n all_o half_a friend_n be_v discourage_v therefore_o nothing_o be_v leave_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o their_o prayer_n lord_n plead_v my_o cause_n david_n in_o the_o text_n appeal_v to_o god_n judgement_n when_o he_o be_v desert_v by_o man_n burden_v by_o prejudices_fw-la oppress_v by_o man_n wrong_a judgement_n so_o often_o god_n people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o few_o in_o the_o world_n will_v own_v they_o or_o be_v advocate_n for_o they_o than_o god_n will_v take_v their_o cause_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o get_v a_o advocate_n metu_fw-la adversarii_fw-la the_o judge_n be_v to_o appoint_v he_o one_o to_o plead_v for_o he_o so_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o people_n condition_n jer._n 30._o 13._o there_o be_v none_o to_o plead_v thy_o cause_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v bind_v up_o often_o among_o man_n none_o can_v or_o dare_v undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o oppress_a right_o 2._o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o hopeful_a instrument_n yet_o we_o can_v plead_v it_o with_o any_o effect_n till_o god_n show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n nay_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v never_o so_o right_a and_o just_a and_o instrument_n and_o mean_n hopeful_a yet_o it_o require_v god_n power_n to_o keep_v it_o afoot_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v rely_v on_o nor_o probable_a mean_n rest_v in_o but_o god_n must_v have_v the_o trust_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o maintain_v it_o otherwise_o by_o our_o own_o ill_a manage_n or_o by_o some_o secret_a and_o unseen_a opposition_n it_o will_v miscarry_v psal._n 9_o 4._o thou_o â—…st_v maintain_v my_o right_n and_o my_o cause_n thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v see_v while_o it_o be_v in_o agitation_n or_o under_o decision_n god_n will_v have_v the_o trust_v and_o when_o it_o be_v over_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n iii_o what_o hope_n or_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n 1._o he_o can_v 2._o he_o will_n infinite_a power_n and_o infinite_a justice_n can_v do_v it_o 1._o he_o can_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a he_o that_o plead_v our_o cause_n have_v infinite_a power_n prov._n 23._o 11._o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v down_o a_o few_o afflict_a creature_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n or_o heart_n to_o oppose_v be_v in_o bond_n and_o under_o oppression_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n who_o when_o he_o plead_v any_o one_o cause_n he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n real_o and_o effectual_o deliver_v they_o for_o who_o he_o plead_v jer._n 50._o 34._o their_o redeemer_n be_v strong_a the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n he_o will_v thorough_o plead_v their_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v give_v rest_n to_o the_o land_n and_o disquiet_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n 2._o he_o will_v consider_v 1._o their_o relation_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n relation_n to_o they_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o relation_n to_o he_o the_o dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v their_o patronus_fw-la they_o that_o have_v put_v themselves_o under_o god_n protection_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o word_n he_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o manage_v it_o as_o his_o own_o isa._n 51._o 22._o thus_o say_v thy_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o thy_o god_n that_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n behold_v i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o thy_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a even_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o fairy_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o drink_v it_o again_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v undertake_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n he_o count_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o do_v to_o himself_o act_v 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o especial_o since_o molest_v for_o his_o truth_n 2._o because_o of_o his_o relation_n to_o they_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a potentate_n and_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o defend_v the_o weak_a and_o innocent_a when_o oppress_v psal._n 146._o 7._o he_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o opppressed_a those_o that_o shall_v maintain_v right_o upon_o earth_n and_o punish_v wrong_n be_v often_o prevaricator_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_o he_o be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n and_o will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n prov._n 22._o 22_o 23._o rob_v not_o the_o poor_a because_o he_o be_v poor_a neither_o oppress_v the_o afflict_a in_o the_o gate_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o spoil_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o spoil_v they_o though_o no_o relation_n to_o he_o yet_o if_o poor_a if_o afflict_a if_o destitute_a of_o humane_a help_n the_o lord_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o such_o much_o more_o his_o people_n use._n i._o to_o rebuke_v our_o fear_n and_o mis-giving_a of_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o best_a man_n go_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o to_o be_v make_v object_n of_o scorn_n and_o spite_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 40._o 27._o my_o way_n be_v â—…id_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o god_n do_v whole_o neglect_v they_o and_o will_v not_o plead_v their_o cause_n oh_o no_o he_o know_v what_o strife_n there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o good_a our_o cause_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o only_o we_o must_v wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o bear_v his_o indignation_n until_o he_o plead_v true_a submission_n to_o god_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v no_o day_n to_o he_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o his_o will._n use._n ii_o let_v we_o commit_v our_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o expression_n be_v job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n and_o advocate_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o hand_n and_o violence_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n isa._n 49._o 25._o i_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o i_o
his_o misery_n notwithstanding_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n tit._n 3._o 4._o but_o after_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o mankind_n appear_v his_o man-kindness_n this_o be_v pity_n to_o we_o above_o the_o angel_n no_o remedy_n be_v plot_v for_o they_o and_o then_o his_o peculiar_a mercy_n be_v to_o his_o elect_n in_o christ_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v rom._n 9_o 15._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n this_o be_v again_o see_v either_o in_o the_o first_o grace_n or_o bestow_v that_o upon_o we_o or_o in_o all_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 1._o the_o first_o grace_n be_v pardon_v all_o our_o past_a sin_n or_o receive_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n upon_o our_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v make_v the_o motive_n joel_n 2._o 13._o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a penitent_a sinner_n will_v find_v he_o so_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o mercy_n so_o also_o in_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n can_v not_o help_v ourselves_o and_o then_o his_o eye_n pity_v we_o and_o his_o handsaved_a we_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n he_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o 2._o in_o all_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o the_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n must_v have_v a_o qualification_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n psal._n 103._o 12._o such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o 6._o that_o walk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n exact_o gal._n 6._o 16._o to_o the_o merciful_a matth._n 5._o 7._o for_o to_o the_o unmerciful_a god_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o merciful_a jam._n 2._o 13._o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v he_o renew_v his_o pardon_v mercy_n in_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o daily_a fail_n psal._n 25._o 7._o his_o sanctify_a mercy_n by_o free_v they_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 14._o his_o preserve_a mercy_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o affliction_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a psal._n 119._o 41._o let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o o_o lord_n even_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o his_o reward_v mercy_n jude_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o psal._n 62._o 12._o also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rendere_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v reward_n and_o crown_v every_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n sincerity_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v when_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o cover_v second_o let_v i_o now_o open_a the_o two_o adjunct_n of_o his_o mercy_n 1._o it_o be_v tender_a mercy_n luk._n 1._o 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n the_o word_n signify_v bowel_n as_o when_o you_o see_v a_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n your_o bowel_n work_v within_o you_o especial_o if_o you_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o misericordia_fw-la complectitur_fw-la affectum_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la let_v we_o take_v the_o near_a relation_n if_o you_o be_v a_o father_n we_o need_v not_o much_o entreat_v a_o father_n to_o pity_v a_o poor_a helpless_a child_n his_o own_o bowel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o it_o psal._n 103._o 13._o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o or_o if_o you_o think_v passion_n in_o female_n more_o vehement_a take_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o mother_n as_o hagar_n be_v affect_v to_o ishmael_n when_o the_o water_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o bottle_n she_o sit_v over_o against_o the_o child_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o weep_v gen._n 21._o 16._o god_n will_v take_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o mother_n as_o isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o she_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o it_o be_v passionate_o set_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n if_o all_o the_o compassion_n of_o all_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v join_v together_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a jam._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o god_n no_o sickness_n or_o trouble_v of_o mind_n no_o commotion_n but_o there_o be_v pity_n and_o tender_a love_n though_o no_o perturbation_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v he_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o compassion_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n now_o we_o read_v matth._n 9_o 36._o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v abroad_o that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n their_o teacher_n do_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o they_o in_o any_o profitable_a way_n this_o wrought_v upon_o christ_n heart_n when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n so_o when_o he_o see_v many_o sick_a and_o under_o noisome_a disease_n matth._n 14._o 14._o when_o they_o follow_v he_o he_o pity_v they_o and_o help_v they_o so_o matth._n 15._o 37._o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v the_o care_n of_o man_n welfare_n lie_v near_o unto_o christ_n heart_n before_o the_o disciple_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o people_n necessity_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o feel_o lay_v out_o their_o misery_n matth._n 20._o 34._o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n so_o luk._n 7._o 13._o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n lament_v her_o only_a son_n the_o lord_n see_v she_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o this_o for_o a_o taste_n what_o a_o tender_a heart_n christ_n have_v and_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o a_o merciful_a highpriest_n he_o come_v down_o on_o purpose_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n sure_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o god_n pity_v though_o it_o have_v no_o trouble_n with_o it_o be_v real_a operative_a and_o efficacious_a 2._o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v see_v in_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o people_n if_o they_o be_v but_o any_o thing_n humble_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o affliction_n isa._n 58._o 10._o and_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n luk._n 15._o 20._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o when_o the_o son_n be_v come_v the_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o isa._n 65._o 2_o 4._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o tarry_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n make_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n jer._n 31._o 19_o 20._o sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o first_o relent_n of_o the_o creature_n work_n upon_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n when_o we_o do_v but_o conceive_v a_o
not_o temporal_a thing_n always_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o kind_n but_o sometime_o in_o value_n for_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v recompense_v and_o make_v up_o another_o way_n but_o no_o recompense_n can_v be_v give_v we_o for_o eternal_a life_n the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o submission_n as_o to_o his_o temporal_a case_n but_o be_v peremptory_a as_o to_o his_o eternal_a state_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n again_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_a promise_n yet_o our_o heart_n shall_v run_v more_o upon_o the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n a_o christian_n honour_v god_n by_o his_o faith_n about_o temporal_a thing_n when_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o hope_n in_o the_o deep_a calamity_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v of_o the_o great_a force_n with_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o about_o they_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n titus_n 2._o 13._o there_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o christian._n peace_n and_o freedom_n from_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v look_v after_o but_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o god_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o as_o promise_v be_v the_o utmost_a happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o great_a indifferency_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n all_o his_o business_n be_v to_o get_v a_o assurance_n of_o a_o better_a he_o can_v look_v through_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v sunshine_n behind_o the_o back_n of_o the_o storm_n psal._n 42._o 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n but_o chief_o his_o hope_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o heaven_n col._n 1._o 5._o his_o portion_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o and_o keep_v safe_a for_o his_o use_n in_o a_o sure_a place_n here_o he_o know_v he_o must_v be_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n and_o cross_n in_o short_a temporal_a thing_n be_v desire_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o eternal_a for_o themselves_o a_o traveller_n desire_v a_o horse_n not_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o his_o journey_n so_o he_o expect_v temporal_a thing_n as_o help_n in_o his_o way_n and_o passage_n to_o heaven_n well_o then_o salvation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o hope_n temporal_a salvation_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a that_o we_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o glorify_v god_n here_o and_o may_v not_o faint_a and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o incident_a cross_n this_o sentence_n be_v borrow_a from_o good_a old_a jacob_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v notable_a jacob_n speak_v this_o when_o prophetical_o blessing_n his_o child_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o dan_n the_o good_a old_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v carry_v beside_o his_o purpose_n break_v out_o this_o of_o a_o sudden_a but_o in_o spirit_n foresee_v the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o his_o posterity_n shall_v fall_v into_o for_o their_o idolatry_n for_o dan_n be_v the_o first_o tribe_n that_o make_v defection_n therefore_o he_o oppose_v his_o hope_n to_o his_o fear_n we_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o general_n lam._n 3._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v hope_v and_o quiet_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n to_o look_v to_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o whole_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n and_o fence_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o enemy_n hand_n he_o have_v salvation_n for_o a_o hope_a people_n but_o mark_v it_o be_v thy_o salvation_n it_o be_v good_a to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n upon_o god_n term_n in_o god_n way_n and_o in_o god_n time_n other_o break_v prison_n psal._n 62._o 1._o my_o soul_n hope_v in_o god_n from_o he_o come_v my_o salvation_n expect_v it_o from_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o 2._o the_o act_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v hope_v hope_v in_o the_o general_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o some_o future_a good_a as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n it_o be_v some_o good_a thing_n promise_v by_o god_n psal._n 130._o 5._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o thy_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v i_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n say_v paul_n act_v 26._o 6._o so_o that_o hope_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o good_a thing_n promise_v faith_n and_o hope_n do_v both_o work_n upon_o the_o promise_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v distinct_a grace_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o object_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v large_a the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n we_o believe_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v but_o hope_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v only_o among_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o believe_v both_o promise_n and_o threaten_n but_o the_o object_n of_o hope_n be_v only_a thing_n desirable_a we_o believe_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n and_o hope_n look_v for_o the_o thing_n promise_v faith_n look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o promiser_n and_o hope_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v faith_n beget_v hope_n and_o then_o hope_n strengthen_v faith_n faith_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o see_v thing_n invisible_a and_o to_o come_v and_o hope_n make_v this_o light_n comfortable_a and_o ravish_a to_o we_o we_o have_v comfort_n in_o believe_v because_o hope_n of_o enjoy_v to_o believe_v eternal_a life_n if_o we_o have_v not_o hope_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v a_o comfortless_a thing_n faith_n be_v before_o hope_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o object_n and_o hope_n follow_v as_o faith_n lead_v faith_n assent_v to_o and_o apply_v the_o promise_n and_o hope_n wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o hope_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a hope_n the_o dream_n of_o a_o wake_a man_n as_o if_o a_o beggar_n shall_v hope_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o crown_n so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o dream_n of_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v a_o irrational_a thing_n 2._o there_o be_v rational_a and_o probable_a hope_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o firm_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v likely_a it_o will_v be_v so_o but_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 10._o he_o that_o plow_v plow_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o thresh_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o all_o humane_a action_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v probable_a hope_n of_o success_n for_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o labour_n or_o rational_a attempt_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o certain_a hope_n when_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o so_o in_o the_o commerce_n between_o we_o and_o god_n he_o give_v we_o assurance_n in_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n that_o our_o consolation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a when_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6._o 17._o 18._o there_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n reserve_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v set_v before_o we_o propound_v as_o a_o prize_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n now_o when_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o this_o gain_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o it_o god_n will_v have_v our_o consolation_n the_o more_o strong_a by_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o in_o christ._n well_o then_o christian_a hope_n be_v not_o a_o conjecture_n or_o probability_n but_o a_o assurance_n many_o time_n all_o kind_n of_o probability_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n assurance_n rom._n 4._o 18._o abraham_n believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n credidit_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la gratiae_fw-la contra_fw-la
in_o our_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v present_a warm_v comfort_a quicken_a guide_a direct_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n now_o god_n by_o withdraw_v will_v show_v we_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o wisdom_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o humility_n and_o the_o passionateness_n of_o our_o meekness_n divine_n distinguish_v of_o dissertion_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v disertio_fw-la correctiva_fw-la &_o disertio_fw-la erudativa_fw-la a_o dissertion_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n and_o a_o dissertion_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n sometime_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n because_o of_o former_a sin_n or_o some_o unkindness_n or_o ungracious_a deal_n with_o god_n god_n withdraw_v and_o there_o be_v a_o dissertion_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o know_v our_o own_o weakness_n usual_o both_o go_v together_o in_o the_o same_o dispensation_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a almost_o to_o imagine_v that_o the_o same_o dispensation_n shall_v not_o be_v both_o instructive_a and_o corrective_a but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o distinguish_v thus_o be_v this_o because_o some_o dispensation_n be_v more_o clear_o for_o correction_n and_o other_o more_o clear_o for_o instruction_n but_o usual_o they_o go_v together_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o some_o slight_a or_o unworthy_a deal_n with_o he_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n correct_v we_o and_o correct_v we_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v we_o to_o see_v our_o all_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v prize_v in_o these_o thing_n 4._o reason_n be_v some_o special_a disease_n it_o may_v be_v not_o yet_o cure_v in_o our_o go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n even_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v right_a in_o the_o main_a with_o god_n it_o may_v be_v some_o corruption_n too_o that_o they_o cherish_v some_o carnal_a interest_n which_o be_v too_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o either_o worldly_a ambitious_a or_o sensual_a lusts._n though_o these_o reign_n in_o the_o unconvert_v yet_o they_o dwell_v too_o much_o in_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v gracious_a and_o so_o may_v prevail_v sometime_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o god_n something_o there_o be_v which_o we_o may_v call_v our_o iniquity_n ps._n 18._o 23._o though_o in_o the_o general_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o it_o as_o a_o upright_a heart_n will_v yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o foil_n we_o use._n 1._o let_v we_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n o_o let_v we_o not_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n for_o there_o be_v a_o err_a stray_a disposition_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n leave_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n consider_v satan_n be_v subtle_a and_o assiduous_a in_o tempt_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o be_v search_v up_o and_o down_o after_o the_o prey_n and_o a_o unwary_a and_o unmortified_a soul_n soon_o fall_v into_o his_o snare_n the_o flesh_n be_v ready_a to_o close_v with_o the_o temptation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v present_v and_o therefore_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n have_v need_n be_v circumspect_a and_o diligent_a watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n mat._n 26._o 41._o lest_o you_o be_v surprise_v unaware_o by_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o there_o be_v enough_o corruption_n in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o betray_v you_o to_o it_o if_o you_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o your_o resist_a grace_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a in_o degree_n and_o which_o be_v one_o consideration_n more_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o fall_n be_v very_o great_a for_o thereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 14._o and_o your_o own_o peace_n be_v mighty_o riffle_v psal._n 32._o 3_o 4._o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n and_o i_o be_v fill_v with_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o yea_o and_o a_o stumble_a block_n be_v lay_v before_o other_o and_o you_o may_v destroy_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o woe_n be_v to_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v math._n 18._o 7._o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n order_v that_o if_o two_o man_n strive_v and_o hurt_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n that_o her_o fruit_n depart_v from_o she_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v punish_v to_o hinder_v birth_n be_v count_v murder_n so_o to_o hinder_v those_o that_o be_v come_v on_o by_o any_o sin_n of_o you_o in_o a_o way_n to_o life_n if_o the_o offence_n be_v foul_a you_o may_v feel_v it_o long_o afterward_o as_o a_o old_a bruise_n be_v feel_v upon_o every_o change_n of_o wether_n and_o this_o sin_n may_v cost_v you_o dear_a though_o your_o salvation_n be_v secure_v this_o shall_v make_v we_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n it_o show_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v live_v in_o constant_a vigilancy_n and_o daily_a conflict_n with_o sin_n and_o deny_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v love_v god_n and_o live_v to_o he_o use._n 2._o it_o show_v we_o the_o need_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v establish_v all_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o live_v have_v have_v their_o fail_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o even_o of_o god_n own_o child_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o forgive_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n a_o way_n find_v out_o to_o remit_v their_o offence_n ps._n 130._o 3._o if_o the_o righteous_a god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n how_o can_v the_o best_a of_o his_o child_n stand_v before_o he_o so_o ps._n 143._o 2._o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o all_o the_o world_n if_o strict_a justice_n of_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n all_o be_v guilty_a and_o all_o must_v perish_v the_o holy_a humble_a soul_n can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o that_o court_n not_o only_o god_n enemy_n but_o his_o servant_n can_v the_o good_a they_o do_v it_o can_v be_v lay_v in_o balance_n against_o the_o evil_a it_o will_v yield_v no_o relief_n as_o to_o remission_n and_o pardon_n plain_o if_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n remain_v upon_o we_o our_o duty_n will_v not_o compensate_a with_o our_o sin_n but_o such_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o when_o we_o all_o like_a sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o the_o lord_n find_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o and_o lay_v upon_o christ_n the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa._n 53._o 6._o that_o there_o may_v be_v pardon_n for_o poor_a creature_n 3._o it_o teach_v we_o again_o the_o necessity_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n care_n and_o power_n for_o our_o spiritual_a preservation_n of_o all_o creature_n sheep_n need_v a_o shepherd_n so_o do_v we_o a_o spiritual_a shepherd_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o stray_v to_o reduce_v we_o from_o our_o wander_n to_o weaken_v our_o distemper_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n in_o short_a these_o two_o consideration_n will_v enforce_v the_o necessity_n of_o dependence_n the_o indefatigable_a malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o unknown_a weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o the_o indefatigable_a malice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o unwearied_a diligence_n in_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n his_o hatred_n and_o envy_n against_o god_n and_o mankind_n be_v such_o that_o he_o leave_v no_o man_n untempted_a he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o lord_n christ_n untempted_a especial_o in_o some_o regard_v above_o other_o he_o labour_v to_o draw_v the_o child_n of_o god_n into_o sin_n because_o he_o know_v their_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n will_v give_v great_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o blasphemy_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a now_o as_o his_o power_n be_v very_o great_a so_o be_v his_o subtlety_n and_o diligence_n that_o which_o hannibal_n say_v of_o marcellus_n perfect_o agree_v with_o he_o whether_o he_o give_v or_o take_v the_o foil_n he_o ever_o renew_v and_o reinforce_v the_o fight_n when_o job_n have_v carry_v it_o very_o innocent_o in_o his_o prosperity_n in_o a_o dangerous_a time_n yet_o try_v he_o in_o adversity_n job_n 1._o 12._o nay_o when_o he_o have_v carry_v it_o off_o in_o a_o very_a grievous_a trial_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n and_o child_n job_n 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o easy_o if_o we_o take_v not_o more_o diligent_a heed_n and_o care_n may_v we_o fall_v into_o sin_n both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o perverseness_n of_o our_o affection_n 1._o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o and_o if_o we_o know_v something_o in_o general_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o how_o be_v that_o either_o we_o